Pinellia novel Chapter 61 Alien World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 60 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k nutrient solution added] Chapter 61 The Alien World

The humans were relatively well prepared in one day. At this time, with an order, the flame gun and capture tools rushed towards the aliens.

The fast and blazing flames burned the insect alien to a crisp, and its already black body suddenly became even more charred, emitting a strange smell.

The catching tools swung around the alien bodies of the spider legs. They could insert themselves into the human brain like a cloud of smoke. Naturally, they could escape, but before they could escape, their heads were chopped off with a knife. , and drones spitting bullets, beating their heads into sieves.

In the first round of confrontation, the human side was unstoppable and the aliens were defeated miserably.

However, the situation was soon reversed.

The alien bugs greeted by the flames immediately gathered together and formed a ball. The flames could only burn the outer layer. After they rolled across the line of fire, they immediately rushed over like locusts and gnawed the flame gun alive.

The shell made of high-precision metal could not last for more than a few minutes before it was chewed away to nothing.

Then, with the roar of the spider-legged alien, these insect aliens seemed to have received an imperial edict and pounced on other weapons, whether firearms, robots, traps, headlights, surveillance, or even It is the chassis pillar of the building.

Eat what is important and what poses a threat to the aliens.

Soon, the number of flame guns decreased one by one, the headlights on the road went out one by one, and some buildings even began to collapse.

The people behind the surveillance screen looked horrified.

People who saw this scene through the live broadcast room were also chilled.

This... no, this is terrible! How could there be such a terrible enemy!

There are so many of them, they can eat everything!

In a certain safe house, the lights suddenly went out, and people were shocked.

"Why did it go out again?"

"Yes, it was those bugs that chewed up the wires! It must be like this!"

"Hurry up and turn on the flashlight!"

Everyone quickly turned on the flashlight and shined it towards them. Sure enough, those shadow aliens appeared again.

As soon as the flashlight hit it, it disappeared, but then regrouped in the shadows on the side.

The light hits again, disappears again, and condenses again.

It's like a lingering ghost.

In this way, it is not as scary as the sudden appearance before, but there is no way to deal with it!

They won't attack you, but you can't kill them either!

Suddenly -

"Listen! What is that sound?"

Everyone hurriedly listened.

A crackling, rustling sound, as if something was being eaten, came from above their heads, as if it was through a wall and sounded against their scalps.

"Oops, it's those disgusting bugs that are biting our house!"

"We are hiding underground! How did they find it?"

"I understand, it's these damn ghosts that locate them! Lure them here

"Ah! Raise the flame gun! Kill--" The

next moment, a hole was chewed out of the ceiling, and a group of jet-black insects swarmed in.

People carried flame guns, and fierce flames were sprayed out, immediately burning these bugs to black. The temperature in the room rose rapidly, like a big furnace.

While people were killing insects, they opened the door and retreated.

The bugs were all overhead, but there weren't many outside the door. After everyone exited, a barrel of gasoline was thrown in and set on fire.

Boom -

the whole room was in flames!

In another place, in a certain house, the renovated interior is brightly lit.

The family stayed together and were extremely nervous. Watching the scenes on the live broadcast on the mobile phone, they felt like they were being immersed in ice water.

How excited they cheered when the humans launched an attack, and how shocked and fearful they were when the aliens counterattacked.

The aliens... seem to be much scarier than they imagined!

Suddenly, the house shook slightly.

"What's going on? There's an earthquake?"

"This, this isn't an earthquake, right?"

As they spoke, the house shook again, and they even felt an obvious tilt.

-The floor is no longer level!

One person shouted in horror: "It couldn't be that our house has been eaten by those bugs!"

The expressions of others changed drastically!

"No, it's impossible!"

"How is it impossible? In the live broadcast room, didn't we see those bugs biting everything, even the load-bearing pillars of the house!" "

Then, what should we do now?"

The parents gritted their teeth: "We can't go on like this, let's rush out!"

Others thought about the situation outside, and their hearts trembled: "Aren't you going to die if you rush out now?"

"If you continue to stay at home and wait for the house to collapse, won't you? Don't you have to die? At least rush out and give it a try! "

"Everyone, bring a light, first hand, all of them. Don't panic when you see shadows and aliens, just pretend they don't exist. You guys, hold up! Fire up the flame gun and burn the insect aliens when you see them. You two have real energy. If you encounter the black mud aliens, it's up to you. And if you encounter the spider-legged aliens -"

Everyone unsheathed their swords and looked at each other fiercely: "Grandma's legs, I'll fight with it!"

At the same time, many people were forced to come out of their no longer safe safe houses and came to the outside world, where they had a face-to-face collision with the aliens, and the army and warriors The teams also pulled out one after another and fought directly with the aliens.

How many aliens are there? There are also a lot of people.

Insects with strange shapes are inserting themselves into every crack and no grass grows? You don't just stand still and let them chew you, and the flame gun blasts can't burn you to death!

Even if the black mud alien is hacked to death, can it still split into several? We have Qi masters! Once a burst of infuriating energy passes, the black mud becomes a hard and immovable black mud!

Spider-legged alien with long arms and legs and agile movements? We warriors are not bad at all, all these years of training are not in vain!

Live broadcast cameras from various places are still working faithfully, and many people have seen the heroic actions of those who rushed to the front line to fight.

I also saw some buildings that were bitten until they collapsed. I don't know if the people inside escaped. If they didn't escape, would they still be alive?

They even saw bugs and black mud crawling into each house, and the people inside were dealing with it in a panic, shouting in terror.

"Damn it, kill it! If we don't kill it, we have to wait for them to come to the door!"

"That's right, go out and kill those who can, and those who can't, stay indoors. It's better than the whole house being bitten down!"

"To protect our home! Kill!"

Soon, from one place to another, those who were capable of fighting came out to protect the weak ones in the house behind them.

People became ruthless, and coupled with the various preparations and house modifications they had made during the day, they finally blocked the aliens from the buildings and protected their homes and their rear areas, so that they would not have to rely on them after such a night. The shelter for survival is gone.

However, this defense battle lasted for a long time, and people could not slack off at all. From time to time, someone even fell down and pulled up his trouser leg. Unexpectedly, at some point, he was approached by an alien insect, and the entire leg was almost eaten away!

What's more, some black mud aliens emerged from his body, and it turned out that he had been parasitized unknowingly!

The tragic scenes of these scenes greatly stimulated the others, and everyone went crazy. The roars and lamentations rang out in every corner of every place at this night.

It wasn't until dawn that the aliens showed signs of fatigue and gradually dispersed, but they hid somewhere unknown.

People fell down exhausted, but they didn't dare to go home for fear of bugs or black mud aliens hiding in the corners.

They lay in the sun, lying on the solid concrete floor, lying in an environment where there was no shelter around them, and they could see any alien appearance at a glance, and then they felt that they had gained some breathing space.

But when I look at the gnawed and burned buildings, trees and facilities around me, at the people who have fallen down and cannot get up again, and at the corners where I don't know if there are aliens hiding, I feel that I can't even breathe. , my heart is filled with bottomless fear and exhaustion.

It was only half a night, but it seemed like I had died several times! But these days have just begun.

After finally killing some aliens, a new batch will come tonight!

Day after day, year after year, just thinking about it, I wish I could just die, let alone get up to clean up the mess, eat, drink, and make preparations again.

Forget about starving to death! Destroy it!

"Ah ah ah, you are crazy! These days are crazy!"

"No, absolutely not, there is no way we can defeat these ghosts!"

"Where is the mythical beast? Come on! Let it come! Even if it takes me Half life, as long as I can kill these aliens!"

"Mysterious beast! Come on!"

"That pixel monster, come on, I can't live this life anymore!"

Many people were lying on the ground, rolling around. The ground roared.

Countless people are thinking this in their hearts. After such a night, they now really hope that a god will come and wave his hand to help them get rid of the aliens, even if it requires them to pay a huge price.

The second canopy appeared at this time.

Seeing another picture appear in the sky, people sat up on the ground.

"The sky has appeared again!"

"Please, please bring us good news!"

"Tell us how to deal with these ghosts!"

At the same time, the Chinese leaders sat at a table, All of them had slumped expressions on their faces, replaying their first confrontation with the aliens last night.

Each video, live scene, and number of casualties are like knives poking into the heart, making people bleed.

It took a long time before someone spoke up: "Let's all talk about it and formulate a plan to see how to deal with the aliens tonight." He

said directly with a bad temper: "What else are we planning? In the face of absolute power, all plans will be destroyed. The strategies are all paper tigers! Either fight to the death, or kneel down! Is there a third way?" "Old Zhong, don't be angry

."

It's okay if the aliens are weak, and if they only appear in limited numbers, we can take a breather during the day, but they are not so arrogant during the day! They might be hiding somewhere and staring at humans. They might jump out and bite you when you're not prepared! They won't be able to sleep well, they're a group of enemies that can't be wiped out!"

Lao Zhong said a lot ! , and then gasped for air, so furious that he wanted to overturn the entire table.

The entire conference room became quiet again. Everyone looked unhappy, but there was nothing they could do about it. The feeling of being suppressed and beaten was extremely frustrating.

Then, the leader asked a master: "What do you think?"

The white-haired master opened his eyes and sighed: "This alien is invincible to humans. Moreover, those high-level aliens did not take any action this night. , they are still under observation. "

Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Yes, except for the beginning last night, they accidentally killed some spider-legged aliens. After that, these aliens generally hid and rarely made any moves with humans. The only front-facing ones that are strong are bug aliens and black mud aliens.

If spider-legged aliens join the battlefield, it will be even more difficult for humans to deal with it.

"The meaning in Tianmu is that this stage will last for a year, and then there will be a period of parasitic replacement, and then there will be cannibalism... Haha, it seems that we humans are really losing ground! I guess we really have to thank you for not annihilating the clan. The alien showed mercy."

People were silent again.

Suddenly, someone spoke: "Tianmu also said that this alien also has a nemesis."

"That pixel monster?" Someone frowned, "We don't know anything about this mythical beast. Who knows if it will be another giant pit? ? I always feel that Tianmu suddenly mentioned this for some other reason.

"No matter what, it's better than now, right?"

"This is the only way at the moment."

After talking and talking, they quickly reached a unified opinion, that is, if they want to deal with the aliens, they can only rely on the power of this mythical beast.

But the next problem is before everyone.

That's how to get this mythical beast?

After all, according to Tianmu, this thing should not be in this world, and may even be wandering in other worlds.

This world and that world... This is really beyond their cognition, and their world view is almost shattered.

Naturally, they have no way of taking the initiative to do anything.

This difficulty is tantamount to asking them to pray to gods and worship Buddha, and to make any god appear. It is completely impossible to do manually.

So everyone looked at the master.

The master pondered for a moment and then shook his head: "I know nothing about this beast, let alone how to recruit it."

Everyone was disappointed, but this was an expected answer. The master is only a mortal after all. !

So, they once again studied the mythical beast mentioned in the sky.

It seems very edible, eating a lot of meat every day? This is simple. Prepare countless cattle, sheep, and pigs for it, and sacrifice them all. Make sure you have enough.

Are you unwilling to interact with people because you are rejected by people because of your strange appearance and powerful abilities? No problem, all of us will welcome everyone and make the mythical beast feel as comfortable as returning to his own home.

Love freedom and like to wander around? It's okay, it can wander wherever it wants, even if it only stays in their world for a moment every day, it's okay to leave at other times. As long as it's willing to come back, no one will restrict its freedom!

Oops, how on earth can they let this mythical beast know how sincere their hearts are?

Just when everyone was at a loss what to do, someone hurriedly broke into the conference room: "The sky curtain! The sky curtain has appeared again!"

Everyone stood up and rushed out as fast as they could in their lives.

A screen appeared in the sky, but unlike last time, this time there was only a black screen.

Then, the voice of Wei Zi from last time came out, full of urgency and speaking very fast, as if she was racing against time.

[Hello everyone, are there aliens in your world? Now we have important news to tell you. We have found traces of the mythical beast. It has sensed the alien aura and is heading towards your world! But it may not really go in. Instead, it may wander around the door of your world and then leave, so you must seize this opportunity and keep it! ]

People were shocked, what? Is that mythical beast coming? Very good!

Just take a walk in front of your house and then leave? How is this possible!

Come and sit here, they will definitely give it the warmth of home!

[It is not easy to keep a mythical beast, but it is not difficult at all. That is, you must make it feel your expectation, welcome, love and friendship for it. Although it is very large and powerful, it is a relatively simple mythical beast that hopes to be welcomed and liked. 】

Ah, it sounds like it is a baby-shaped mythical beast. I think it will be easy to get along with!

[The real name of the mythical beast is Pixel Monster, so you should call it by its name and look forward to it. 】

Ah, although it is a bit rude to call a mythical beast a monster, but since it is its real name, then just shout it, shout it loudly!

[If you can really summon it to your world, you must remember that the mythical beast is very large, but it will not hurt people, so don't yell or show too much fear when you see it. ]

[You'd better build a big nest for it. It likes to eat meat, and it wants live cattle, sheep, pigs, chickens and ducks. Of course, it is also a vegetarian, and it will probably eat up a large mountain. 】

people:! A large mountain top is really delicious!

Very good, get ready to plant trees. As long as they don't face the aliens, they can dig holes every day to plant trees and vegetables. If they ask for several pigs at home to pay tribute, it won't be a problem!

[After arriving in your world, the power of the mythical beasts is likely to be limited. Not to mention that they cannot deal with aliens personally, and they can only exert their power for an hour or two in the middle of the night. At this time, the entire world will be pixelated, including humans themselves and Alien. 】

【All communication equipment, most machinery and weapons, including flames, lights, etc., will fail, and your true energy may not be able to use it. ]

[The movements of pixelated aliens will become very slow, but they are still harmful. You have to find them and smash them to pieces. When their bodies merge into a whole pixel block, it means they are completely dead. . ]

[Then, after the world is restored, dispose of their bodies as soon as possible. ]

[Be sure to grasp the timing of pixelation and get rid of the aliens at this time, and you will be safe throughout the day. ]

[Okay, that's all I can say, I wish you good luck. 】

After saying this, the sky curtain disappeared.

People stared at the sky blankly, then hurriedly checked whether their mobile phones had recorded it, and then listened to the recording again.

"So, the mythical beast is coming, right?"

"Maybe it's at our door now."

"Then what should we do now? Call its name and call it in?"

People still don't know what to do. Everyone is eager and excited, but also afraid of missing this opportunity.

As for whether this marquee is false?

Will this mythical beast even harm them when it arrives?

They instinctively ignore this possibility.

Now they are like desperate people who have finally received a response from the gods and Buddhas, and the other party has also told them the solution to their current predicament. Do they still doubt this and that at this time?

They just want to live well and return to normal life!

Some people were still hesitating, still discussing what to do, or waiting for announcements or news from the country, but some people were already shouting uncontrollably.

"Pixel monster! Come to our house!"

"There are flocks of cattle and sheep here waiting for you to eat!"

"There are countless hills waiting for you to graze!"

"The people here are very friendly and like you very much. "I especially admire you!"

"Pixel monster, come here!"

People shouted at the top of their lungs in many places in Jinghua City, and some used speakers, radios, and speakers to amplify the sound.

And as the canopy recording spread online, people in other places also knew about it, and then more people did it.

Soon after, the country officially issued a notice about this incident, allowing everyone at home and abroad to speak out in anticipation of the arrival of the mythical beast.

Planes were also sent to fly around in the sky, loudly broadcasting welcome broadcasts, and even space stations in space released welcome messages into the universe in the form of radio waves.

People who were frightened to death by the aliens and exhausted from struggling. Although a large number of people were skeptical about pixel monsters, it was like praying to the gods when they were desperate. Almost everyone prayed to them devoutly. Started praying.

...

pixel world.

Three days are approaching, but nothing special has happened.

Peng Lan and Tan Feng were somewhat anxious.

Their mission time is about to end. If they can't send this pixel monster away before they leave, who knows what will happen after they leave. If the situation gets out of control, can their mission be considered a success?

Among them, Tan Feng was the more anxious.

Because this is related to whether he can open a personal small TV.

However, there is really not much he can do in this task.

The pixel man's body limits his abilities, and this is not a task that requires much force. There are really not many places where he can use it.

No matter how anxious you are, you can only do it in a hurry.

When the team stopped again, he stared at the big monster and asked it: "Can you go home smoothly?"

The pixel monster looked at him.

Although these humans all look the same in its eyes, after three days of contact, it can roughly tell who they are. Compared to this tough-talking guy, it certainly prefers a gentle and gentle person to talk to it. Peng Lan spoke.

Not to mention that my sister's stand-in is very close to Peng Lan.

So it twisted its neck and ignored this guy.

Tan Feng sighed.

Looking at Peng Lan, he has already told the leaders of Y City that the two of them may leave soon, and when the time comes, they will have to take this pixel monster with them to continue spreading the news.

The leaders of Y City and others were somewhat anxious: "You are leaving? But this monster hasn't left yet!"

Peng Lan: "The seven days have not passed half yet, please be patient."

But they can't settle down. It is related to the life and death of all of them!

What if this monster can't leave in the end?

If you can't leave, then you have no choice but to kill!

The leaders of City Y had murderous intentions in their hearts and prepared for the worst.

Although Peng Lan couldn't see his expression or eyes, she could roughly guess what he might be thinking.

But there was nothing he could do.

In the past three days, they had visited dozens of cities, and the pixel monster was really working hard on its way.

These cities have relatively large populations, and each city will notify nearby cities. Therefore, in the past three days, the message of "Praying the monsters home" should have spread widely.

If nothing else, at least one-fifth of the country's population knows about it and is praying for it.

Can't the power generated by such a large number of people send the pixel monster away?

Peng Lan looked at this big guy, it's really not easy to change your nest.

...

Wei Yuexin stared at the screen in front of her.

He crossed his arms and leaned back in his chair, trying to keep his eyes open.

Then he yawned.

So sleepy!

But she can't sleep now, she's done with this guy!

"Anyway, today, you have to give me an explanation."

"What if that HR suddenly comes to me and accuses me face to face, I don't know how to deal with her, because I don't even know who she is." "

I After making so many videos, even if there is a test period, have you passed the test now? "What big secret do you have that I can't know?"

"You said HR is a layman, even a layman like her can know it? " Why don't I, an expert, know about this? Do you think this is ridiculous?"

After a long, long stalemate, the screen finally failed first.

[How about you go and have a rest first, and I'll tell you when you're done? 】

There is a door!

Wei Yuexin was about to see the light of day, how could he fall short?

"No, tell me first!"

The screen shook, seemingly helpless, and finally the entire screen gradually disappeared.

Wei Yuexin's eyes widened. Was he trying to escape?

However, this time the screen was not like before. It really disappeared after disappearing. This time, although it disappeared, the key icon on it remained, and became brighter and brighter. In the end, it turned out to be A real key, spinning in the air.

Wei Yuexin sat up straight and watched for a moment.

Finally, the key slowly fell, and Wei Yuexin subconsciously reached out to pick it up.

The key fell into her hand, feeling cool and refreshing.

It looks like gold but not gold, looks like stone but not stone. It is green and has a very simple shape, which seems to be stained with a few mottled rust stains.

Wei Yuexin blinked her eyes: "What is this?"

A voice sounded, but it sounded directly in her mind, like an elderly female voice: "I am the divine key, which is the screen all along. Wei

Yuexin was startled, looked around, and then touched her head: "Are you talking directly into my head?"

The other party did not answer this meaningless question.

Wei Yuexin suddenly realized: "So you are not a screen, but a key. Didn't I call you the wrong one all the time?"

You shouldn't be called Xiao Ping Ping, but Xiao Yao Yao.

Divine Key: "..."

Wei Yuexin returned to the topic: "So what is the Divine Key?"

"The Divine Key, you can think of it as a key that can open different worlds. Those videos you made are all about opening the world through me. Window, put it into the corresponding world."

"Wow, so awesome! That doesn't mean that as long as you are there, then why does the HR only need me to make videos?"

Shen Yao said calmly. Not everyone can use the divine key. My last manager was your grandma, Wei Qingli."

Wei Yuexin was shocked and stood up. This news was still in her mind even though the screen turned into a key. Speaking shocked her even more.

"My grandma! She actually has such an identity!"

In her mind, her grandma was very powerful, but she never imagined that her grandma had such an identity.

The manager of Shenkey sounds very cool and impressive!

"Hey, no, my grandma's name is Wei Xianglan!"

"Wei Qingli is her original name."

"So, she changed her name?" Wei Yuexin suddenly realized, and then she suddenly became nervous: "Since my grandma has you, How did she end up in this situation? "

She has only used this divine key for a long time, and she has already gained so much star power. Since grandma is a serious manager, shouldn't she be more powerful?

The Divine Key did not directly answer this question: "The Divine Key can open different worlds, change the fate of those worlds, and obtain huge power from it, which is star power. Star power is a power that many people covet, but there are few ways to obtain it. There are very few of them, so the Divine Key is a treasure that everyone is fighting for. "

I am just one of the Divine Keys. After being bound to your grandma, I will follow her around the world."

Wei Yuexin's eyes widened again. In a circle.

Can you actually travel around the world?

Grandma is awesome!

"As time passed, your grandma got tired of living like this, and was seriously injured on a mission. I was also injured. At that time, we were temporarily unable to return to the main world, so she chose the current world - this world is hers. The first apocalyptic world she saved, so she has a special emotion for this place."

Wei Yuexin was shocked again.

"So, the world we are in now was once like those alien worlds in acid rain worlds?"

"Yes, but that was a long, long time ago. After breaking away from the fate of the apocalyptic world, this world improved itself. It's a very normal world now."

Wei Yuexin nodded in a daze.

She also thought that other worlds were fiction worlds and her world was the real world. It turned out that she thought too simply.

Yes, the universe is so big, it's normal for there to be a sky outside the sky.

"After your grandma changed her face and concealed her name, she became an ordinary woman in this world, and temporarily sealed and restored me. She planned to spend Wei Xianglan's life here as a vacation. If she can find the right person, she will Train her as a new manager of the Divine Key, bring her back to the main world to take over, and then retire herself.

"Unexpectedly, she was targeted.

Wei Yuexin: "Is that the HR? " "

"I feel like she's not the only one, but let's talk about her now. Her real name is Hongxiao, and she is the same batch of divine key managers as your grandma. However, she hasn't completed a few tasks yet because of her wanton behavior and too many violations. As a result, several worlds that could have been saved were destroyed, so she was disqualified, the divine key was confiscated, and she was severely punished.

"She was unwilling to do so, gained power from other channels, and then set her sights on other people's divine keys. The first person she targeted was of course the people in the same group as her, including your grandma.

"I don't know what happened in the middle. After all, after she was disqualified, she, your grandma, and my manager were in two different worlds. I don't know how she found your grandma. In short, I was removed from the seal. When I woke up, I was facing her."

Wei Yuexin frowned: "What then?"

Shen Yao was silent for a moment and said, "She wanted to use me by force, but she was not qualified. The result was that she It suffered a backlash, and all my previous accumulations disappeared, including all the star power accumulated by your grandma from doing tasks over the years, my level, past world information, and even my connection with the main world was severed. "

Wei Yuexin was shocked, and then she felt the same and became angry: "My grandma must have had a lot of star power for so many years! It's just gone! It was her fault, why should you be affected too! Ahhh, I'm so angry. Me! That's my grandma's thing!"

She felt like she had lost tens of billions, especially since it was not her money, but her grandma's money.

Her grandma was so seriously injured that she had to rest for decades, which shows how much hard work and effort she put in!

Gone! All gone!

What is the difference between this and cutting off flesh while alive? My heart hurts so much that I can't breathe! Heartache to the point of plasmolysis!

An urge to scream crazily and crawl in darkness!

Moreover, she also made her grandma look like this!

"Hung Hom, right? Damn Hung Hom! One day I will pull her hair, press her face to the ground and drag her for a kilometer, and then fill her with feces!"

How can someone who likes to covet other people's things be able to Got you!

"Wait a minute, you said she might not be the only one staring at my grandma, but who else?"

"I don't know, all my accumulation has been refreshed, including a lot of information from the past. It's still too weak now. Many things Can't analyze it, can't feel it either. "

Well, let's not talk about it for now.

All Wei Yuexin's anger was directed at Hongxiao: "Damn Hongxiao, you still come to me and pretend to be a good person! So, she can't use you, so why are you looking for me?"

"You have the power of your grandma in your body. "You are the only one who can use me now."

Wei Yuexin was stunned: "I am not my grandma's biological child, how can I have her power?"

Shen Yao said, "Not long after you were born, your mother almost strangled you to death. It was yours." Grandma saved you with her star power. You were in bad health when you were a child, and it was your grandma who used her power to improve your body little by little. "

Wei Yuexin was horrified that she still had this problem. Was he almost strangled to death by the woman who gave birth to him?

And the reason why I am so lively and rarely get sick is because of my grandma's careful care?

Shen Yao continued: "Hongxiao asked you to make videos, and at the same time integrated me into your mobile phone. I lied to you that you were making videos for a reality show game. In fact, those videos were sent to the corresponding world through me. "

At the beginning I was still confused. As you succeeded in several worlds, you gained strength, and I also gained strength, so I gradually regained consciousness, my authority and abilities gradually recovered, and I also unlocked more information about you. So far, I have been able to fool the red silk.

Shen Yao's calm voice was tainted with a bit of ridicule: "A layman is a layman. She thinks she controls me, but when she was a manager, she never had a good understanding of Shen Key, so what ? You will know how deep the water is. Wei Yuexin sat down again and thought: "

So, she asked me to make videos to gain star power through me?"

"Yes, I guess after you accumulate enough star power, she will kill you and seize the star power. " "

Wei Yuexin said coldly.

"Of course, there are other ways to control you, so you have to continue pretending until you can't compete with the other party. This is also the reason why I don't want to tell you the truth. You used to be stupid and good.

Wei Yuexin: "...? " "

Where am I stupid?

She didn't argue with this guy, but asked what she cared about most: "So, it's right for me to use star power to treat grandma, right?

"That's right, but in order to prevent her from waking up, Hong Xiao did some tricks to her body. As my data disappeared, most of your grandma's power also disappeared, so it was not easy for her to wake up. " But your treatment does help her maintain healthy body functions.

"In addition, you have to prevent Hongxiao from coming into contact with your grandma. If she finds out that you are using star power to treat her, you will be exposed."

Wei Yuexin gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and held all the divine keys. Hold it into the flesh.

It was the first time she knew that Hong Xiao had done something to her grandma. No wonder her grandma couldn't wake up and became a vegetative state!

He really deserves to die!

She sentenced the woman to death in her heart, and she took a deep breath to suppress her anger: "I know, the most important thing is to do the job well and get more star power."

"Yes."

"Are the conditions in the two worlds the same? "

The alien world has matured. Almost everyone is looking forward to the pixel monsters, but there is still a gap in the pixel world. The communication there is broken, and the sky can only be seen in the local city. Many people don't know that the pixel monsters can be sent away. ."

Wei Yuexin sighed. If she had known about this day before the pixel monster launched, and passed the information to the world earlier, she would not have caused such a situation.

"So, it can't be transferred away?"

"Yes, it can, but it requires more star power."

"How much more."

"Now, it requires five star powers."

Wei Yuexin said with a mouthful of old blood Hang on, she released a mission with five star powers, and now there are five more star powers. Now that she knows that star powers are important here, she is a little reluctant to part with them.

Could it be that in these two worlds, she would lose money and support Star Power?

Who would have thought that God Key, who had been restricting her and asking her to abide by the rules, said: "After this task is completed, you may be able to get a very useful title. A title is something more precious than star power, and it can even make God Key give many The rules will give way to you."

God Key added: "The resistance of the people in the alien world will usher in crazy revenge from the aliens, and many people will die. If you can't send the pixel monster there before the next midnight, you probably won't be able to get it. It's five stars."

Wei Yuexin gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, five stars will be five stars. You have to spend this money!"

...

Pixel World.

Three days finally arrived, and a floating box prompt appeared in front of Peng Lan and Tan Feng, telling them that they would leave this world in half an hour.

Both of them were a little helpless.

But they have done everything they can, and now they cannot stay even if they want to.

Peng Lan was about to say something to the leaders of Y City.

Suddenly the whole world suddenly became quiet.

It is true that this pixel-style world has lost its sense of hierarchy and dynamics, and everything near and far looks like a flat drawing, but this bone-chilling silence is still heart-stopping.

He and Tan Feng looked at each other, and Tan Feng whispered: "Is this a sign that we are leaving?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "Probably not, I wasn't like this last time."

Looking at Y City leaders and others, it seems that there is also Feeling nervous.

The pixel monster they were riding also stopped and paced back and forth uneasily.

Suddenly, the sky in front of them, which was composed of blue pixel blocks, suddenly drew a long frame one by one, which looked like a huge door.

People were shocked.

People in nearby cities also saw this scene, and they all exclaimed: "What is that in the sky!"

Then, the door clicked and opened.

"Ahhhh! A skylight has been opened!"

"No! That's the Tianmen!"

Everyone opened their eyes wide, and the world after the door opened... was dark, and nothing could be seen, and then a calm, like An aged female voice came: "Pixel monster, I was entrusted by your sister to pick you up."

The voice echoed throughout the world, neither light nor heavy, but seemed to be endless.

People opened their mouths in shock: Pick up the pixel monster!

The leaders of Y City and others were finally looking forward to this day. They were so ecstatic that they even wanted to cry with excitement.

And those who didn't know yet about sending the pixel monster home were frightened and excited after hearing this extraterrestrial voice.

The pixel monsters are leaving, so will their world and their lives return to normal!

The restless pixel monster suddenly straightened its neck and opened its eyes wide: "Sister! My sister is coming to pick me up! Oooh, my sister is coming to pick me up!"

It jumped up excitedly, and the person on its back was thrown off guard. He flew out and hurriedly got up to avoid being trampled to death by it.

With victory in sight, it would be a shame to die at this time.

The pixel monster is still jumping excitedly, stepping on the ground like an earthquake, and the cheers it emits can deafen people's ears: "Let's go, let's go! I want to go! I want to go home! I want to see my sister!"

The sky The voice said: "Come here."

The pixel monster took two steps forward, but suddenly remembered something, stopped, looked at the stand-in for the younger sister, and accurately found Peng Lan in the crowd.

The system completed its task, turned into a caterpillar again, and landed on Peng Lan's shoulder. Peng Lan stepped forward and said to the pixel monster: "Go, work hard when you get home, don't be naughty, and be a good boy who can help others."

" Woo..." The pixel monster lowered its head and pushed Peng Lan with its huge head, almost sending him flying.

Peng Lan stabilized his body, touched the monster's head, and said: "Go."

The pixel monster straightened up, no longer hesitated, turned around and ran happily towards the door in the sky, running, its The body flew up, such a huge body, but like a feather, it flew towards the door and flew out of the door.

Then, the voice said again: "People of this world, I leave you a gift."

Then, the door closed and disappeared.

From now on, there will be no more pixel monsters in this world.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 60 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k nutrient solution added] xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k nutrient solution added] Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 61 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 63 Alien World [1w nutrient solution added] Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k Nutrient Solution Update]

Pixel World.

In Y City, Wang Lingjun was lying at the window, looking at the pixelated sky, silently in a daze.

Behind him, Father and Mother Wang were sitting in the living room playing cards.

Because they are too boring, pixel people's bodies don't feel hungry or tired, and they don't need to sleep, but they can't move too much to avoid wearing out their bodies, so they can only find other things to kill time.

Playing cards is great!

Of course, the cards before the apocalypse are now so pixelated that the words can't be seen clearly, so they find some pixel cards about the size of 4A, use a pixel pen to scribble numbers on them, and then use these cards to play cards.

While playing cards, Mother Wang said worriedly: "We have been praying for three days, and we don't know when it will end."

Father Wang said, "Tianmu said that the pixel people can survive for at least seven days. We also eat on time, so we should It can last longer, maybe ten days. Don't rush, there's no point in rushing."

Wang Ma fired a pair of pixel white eyes at him and struggled to pull out the Q: "I'm more worried now. It would be great if Junjun and her grandparents could make phone calls so that they could know the current situation of the elderly people."

Dad Wang thought for a while and said, "Didn't the neighborhood committee get a few cows to do their propaganda? , How about we borrow one and rush to see my parents?"

Wang Ma was a little moved, but after thinking about it, she let it go: "We still have to go downstairs, and we still have to walk such a long way, if we are not careful on the way. What should I do if I fall? Our old Zhao had to go downstairs. He fell when he was going down the stairs. Half of his leg was fused into one piece. I don't know if that leg will be able to recover after the world is restored. Then he recovered."

Dad Wang was also worried: "Yes, his whole family is very anxious."

Mother Wang suddenly looked at her daughter: "Junjun, what are you looking at there?"

Wang Lingjun didn't look back. Said: "Look at the clouds in the sky."

Wang Ma also took a look. There were a few white clouds in the sky, but now they had become pixel blocks. They were embedded in the sky like a puzzle, and they would gradually change into one shape after a while. and position, as if blown about by the wind.

Wang Ma: "What's so good about that?"

Wang Lingjun: "I just think it's magical. The whole world turned into pixel blocks is magical. It would be great if the camera could still be used. I really want to take a picture of this scene."

Wang Lingjun held her hand Her square cheeks wrinkled her black eyebrows composed of several pixel blocks, and she murmured: "I don't think it should be like this."

Wang Ma: "Of course it shouldn't be like this, the whole world has become like this, It's strange enough. I don't know if we are lucky or not, but we encountered this unprecedented thing."

Wang Lingjun didn't say anything. She said it shouldn't be like this. She didn't mean that the world shouldn't be like this, but she felt that it shouldn't be like this. I shouldn't stay at home quietly and leisurely like now.

It always felt like she was worried, anxious, fighting, and even risking her life in a battle of wits and courage with that pixel monster.

After the sky appeared, she analyzed the pixel monster carefully and prepared herself for the brutal storm.

However, on the first day when the world changed, the pixel monster made a scene in Y City and left Y City happily.

Wang Lingjun:?

The world-destroying demon king just ran away, leaving behind a city of people who, although still carrying their pixelated bodies, were still worried about whether their bodies would fuse and whether they would suddenly collapse at some point.

But in the end, there is no need to face danger directly, and there is no longer the fear of being swallowed.

This development is quite unexpected.

I thought it would be a tragic history of the monsters' struggle, but I didn't expect that it would turn into a story where the whole city prayed to God and worshiped Buddha every three hours, and then just chatted and played cards in a daze.

The difficulty plummeted by eight hundred degrees!

Wang Lingjun looked at the sky. Did the appearance of the canopy change everything?

Suddenly, a sound like gongs and drums sounded. Looking downstairs, the familiar bullock cart appeared again, and the people on the bullock cart were playing drums.

This is a reminder that the time for prayer has come again.

Everyone then started praying in familiar ways.

"Pixel monster, go home quickly!" "

Go home, go home. Our whole family wishes you a safe and smooth return home."

"Grandpa and grandma, please bless me and let the pixel monster leave as soon as possible."

"As long as you come home safely and smoothly." If the pixel monster can leave, I am willing to lose 20 pounds a month!"

"I wish the pixel monster would be happy with me for the rest of his life."

Everyone prayed in their own way for the pixel monster to leave them as soon as possible. World, at this moment, people suddenly discovered that a door appeared in the sky.

Everyone was stunned, what happened? Is the marquee coming again?

"Pixel monster, I was entrusted by your sister to pick you up." A voice fell from the door.

People were stunned for a moment, and then they started to scream.

"Hold the grass, the bunker is over!"

"Someone actually came to pick up the pixel monster!"

"Our prayers worked!"

"Let's go, let's go."

"So, there really is another world. This other world is What kind of thing?"

With curiosity and yearning for the vast universe, people stretched their necks and opened their eyes wide to look at the open door in the sky.

But nothing can be seen!

Then, they saw something red flying into the sky.

Take a closer look, hey! Isn't that a pixel monster?

It's flying!

It flew away!

It's gone!

At this moment, people all over the world, whether in the Southern Hemisphere or the Northern Hemisphere, whether in the Eastern Hemisphere or the Western Hemisphere, all saw this scene in a very magical way.

Everyone was watching this scene intently, with excitement, rejoicing, joy, cheers, and an indescribable sadness.

After all, for most people, this pixel monster did not bring them much danger or harm. On the contrary, these three days of pixelation seemed like a false alarm to people.

And now, the magical existence that brought about this adventure was leaving their world, and it was inevitable that they would feel a little sad.

But think about its huge lethality...

Well, you'd better go, part ways and be happy, I sincerely bless you, and hope you never come back.

"People of this world, I leave you a gift." The voice from heaven said again.

Huh? And gifts? Let me be healthy, let me be healthy!

But the gift hadn't been seen yet. As the door in the sky disappeared, everyone felt their bodies relax.

Looking down, their pixelated bodies changed. The pixelated blocks faded away, revealing their true bodies again.

"Ah, we have changed back!"

"The voice has also changed! Finally it is no longer a stiff voice!"

"Sure enough, the soft warm skin is still comfortable to touch!"

"It still moves flexibly and naturally."

Everyone I was so happy and excited, watching my whole body return to normal, and watching my home gradually regain its original appearance. Looking around, the whole world has gradually changed back!

The static pixel style has turned into a real, soft and dynamic world.

The sun became warm again, the wind blew, ripples appeared on the water surface again, the fish jumped out of the water happily as if they had broken free from their imprisonment, and the cats and dogs also became active again.

There was a beep and the power was restored in the house, the lights came on, the electrical appliances started working, and the mobile phone could be used!

People cheered, as if they finally woke up from an illusory and strange dream.

And then there's...hunger!

So hungry!

Although it is not as exaggerated as being hungry for three days and three nights, it is at least as good as being hungry for one or two meals.

Then comes sleepiness.

The sleepiness of staying up all night suddenly overwhelmed people.

And pain.

In the past three days, all the pain in the bumped and injured areas burst out.

Unable to hold on any longer, people sat down and lay down, screaming and crawling to drink water and eat.

Fortunately, the food at home has not gone bad and is still edible.

Everyone replenished their energy. Some people fell asleep after eating. Some people couldn't wait to chat together and express their feelings accumulated over the past three days. Some people were refreshing their mobile phones as if they were on stimulants.

Countless news posts suddenly exploded online, all talking about the world returning to normal.

Some people were sent to the hospital because of injuries or hunger.

Old Zhao, who was upstairs in the Wang family, was taken to the hospital by his family. Everyone looked out curiously and saw that his injured leg was not in one piece, but looked like a normal fracture.

Many people were crying and rushing to the hospital. After asking, they found out that those people were so idle that they actually did some weird things to themselves in the past three days.

For example, they cut off the pixel blocks on their fingers, hit their feet with a hammer, pulled out their teeth, smashed their heads against the wall when they got annoyed, and some even pried off a few pixel blocks from their fat stomachs. I put some weight down just to make my body look less bloated.

The consequence of the missing hands is that now these have all turned into real injuries.

People: "..."

Ah... Isn't this a bit too outrageous?

This is your own body after all, so you can't mess around with it just because it's changed and you're unconscious, right?

The three members of the Wang family looked and listened in the crowd and felt that it was outrageous. What can you say to this kind of person?

I didn't ask you to do anything dangerous, nor did I ask you to encounter anything terrible. I just asked you to stay in peace and quiet. You can't do it. Everyone is fine, but you are the one who makes trouble for yourself. Who is to blame? Woolen cloth?

Wang Lingjun looked at this scene and thought that although she had turned into a pixel for three days, based on the accumulation of hunger and fatigue in her body, it should have only lasted for most of the day.

It's a good thing that this is the case. Otherwise, if we don't eat, drink or sleep for three days and three nights, strong people can barely hold on. Some children, the elderly and people with poor health may have to collapse as soon as they recover. .

In the same way, injuries will accumulate and worsen because they are not treated in time. Fortunately, it was only delayed for most of a day and should not worsen too much.

But even so, hospitals around the world may still receive a large wave of patients, and some people may even die from it.

However, she looked at the world that had returned to normal, with most people still alive and well, and thought that it would be great to have such a result.

Is it very good?

Gao Xinghuo stared blankly at the world without any abnormality. Somehow, he felt a little disappointed in his heart. He always felt that he should do something big during this time.

He even felt that he should be the protagonist of the world and a hero.

Is it really because I am too middle-aged that I have such unrealistic fantasies?

The unruly boy in the second grade of middle school rarely had a moment of reflection.

"Xinghuo, let's go, we're going home."

Gao Xinghuo came back to his senses, responded, put aside these strange thoughts, and followed his family to the car.

...

The monster squad, seeing everything return to normal, the leaders of City Y and others sat down in exhaustion, and even cried without caring about the image because they were too excited and scared.

It's not easy, it's really not easy!

It's really not easy for everything this bizarre to have such a peaceful and happy ending!

God knows how much psychological pressure they have endured in the past three days.

Peng Lan has also returned to his normal appearance. Seeing the leaders of City Y and others acting like this, he is quite understanding.

After a cruel natural disaster, it ended successfully on the one hand, and all accounts were canceled on the other. It was like walking on the line between life and death. Now that we have the best ending, how can we not be excited?

The leader of Y City took a few breaths, got up, and solemnly thanked Peng Lan and the others: "Thank you, thank you so much! You saved all of us, and I also asked them to come back with me. The national leaders will definitely Treat him as a state guest."

Peng Lan and Tan Feng looked at each other. Tan Feng had no intention of speaking. Peng Lan said, "No, we are leaving soon, but you should inform someone to pick you up as soon as possible."

Everyone is tired, hungry, and injured to some extent. They need to be sent to the hospital quickly.

Peng Lan looked at the sky, but there was no change. He probably couldn't see the gift anymore, so he said to Tan Feng, "Are we leaving now?"

"Okay."

Then a screen appeared in front of both of them.

[The mission has been completed. Do you want to leave the current world? 】

yes.

The next moment, under the gaze of Y City leaders and others, two lights came down, and then they disappeared.

The leaders of City Y and others were shocked for a long time: "He is indeed someone from outside the world!"

"Pixel monsters, a pixelated world, a sky screen, sounds from outside the world, and two people from this other world." The leader of City Y shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "The perception of this world is going to change dramatically."

Is the scientist going to lose all his hair? And the curriculum that children study, do they also need to be changed? If nothing else, it's time for the history books to be rewritten.

Today this year will surely become a highlight in history.

...

At this time, in City Y, a picture suddenly appeared in the sky.

"Special Gift: Pixel World Special"

such a huge title appeared on the marquee.

"The sky screen appears again!"

"Special episode? What do you mean?"

"Is this a gift left for us?"

Everyone quickly picked up their mobile phones to take pictures.

After the title disappeared, a line of smaller font appeared: Do you want to know what the pixel monster was doing before the great change?

Ah, before the great change? Did you mean three days ago?

Everyone's eyes widened, they wanted to know, they wanted to know so much! Who is not curious about such a big monster?

Then, this line of text also disappeared, and a foggy scene appeared. It looked like it was night. On the streets of Y City, a man was running around, digging through trash cans, and lifting sewer manhole covers. He looked nervous.

What are you doing?

Soon people understood that this was the humanoid appearance of the pixel monster. Was it looking for a way home?

"Ah, is this monster so stupid? How can anyone find their way home like this?"

"Suddenly I feel a little pitiful, so why does it appear in our world? Is it lost?"

"Looks like it's out of its mind. It looks like a big aura!"

Then, at dawn, people were heard in a community crying and saying cruel words to the pixel monster.

Everyone's expressions changed.

"What's wrong? You're provoking a pixel monster like this. If you don't want to live, just jump off the building!"

"No, this monster transformed after hearing these words?"

"I'll go. If I were this monster and heard someone say, I wouldn't go. He's a coward, I can't bear it!"

"Which neighborhood is this person from? Grandma is a bitch, she thinks she has a long life!"

The people in City Y were agitated, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts. The picture also confirmed their hunch.

After listening to those words, the pixel monster transformed, from human form to a huge monster form, and then the whole world began to change dramatically...

"Wige Grass! I knew it was like this!"

"That's why it wants to go home. He transformed because of the provocation of those bastards, and what happened in the next three days?"

"If it hadn't been taken away, the consequences would be disastrous!"

"I'm tired and weak now, that's all.

"My house was destroyed by a monster. I cursed the monster in my heart for a long time. It turned out that I was blaming the wrong person!" "

Do you know how much life I have lost in these three days? ?"

"Which community is it from? Did anyone find out?"

"It seems to be from XX community. The video that was first posted on the Internet was taken from there."

"Let's get those ! Find the turtle species!"

At this time, some people in a certain community were almost frightened when they heard their cursing voice coming from the sky.

What's going on? The monster's transformation was actually triggered by them?

How can they have such great ability? Is this a coincidence?

It's over, it's over, they will be scolded to death!

The canopy video is not long. After the monster transforms, it shows how the monster team spread the news everywhere and asked everyone to help the monster return home. It was really a long journey through mountains and rivers day and night.

People couldn't help but sigh after watching it, this monster really worked hard to get home!

The final scene freezes to the scene where the monster "ascends" home.

A line of words appeared [Thank you for your help. The pixel monster has returned home now. I hope everyone will live a happy and safe life in the days to come. Goodbye. 】

The screen went dark.

Then disappear completely.

People feel sad.

"Happiness, peace and prosperity, everyone must be safe and well."

"I hope the pixel monster will be well in another world."

"Hey, it is really a simple monster."

"Now that I think about it, even though it is big, It's a little big, but it didn't do anything bad. "

"Although it can eat people, it doesn't eat people in the end."

"Yes, it's true. Didn't it mean that its father was taken away and rehabilitated? If you have to work to support your family, it sounds like us."

"They are all working hard."

...

Outside the alien world.

Shen Yao feels that the resentment of people in the pixel world towards pixel monsters is gradually dissipating.

It is quite satisfactory.

Although most people in the pixel world suffered no losses in the past three days, many people suffered financial losses or injuries, and even died due to disputes, conflicts, hunger and illness after pixelation.

These people put their hatred on the pixel monster.

This is very detrimental.

Shen Yao looked at the confused pixel monster around him. If things go well and with some luck, this guy has a chance to become a divine beast guarding a world.

In particular, the alien world itself is a world of low martial arts, which is half a level higher than ordinary access. This world itself also has the opportunity to give birth to mythical beasts.

To become a mythical beast, there must be no problems left over from history.

To put it simply, it means that no stains can be left behind, and no grievances from people in the previous world can be tainted.

Therefore, the divine key helped to clear it up.

This is actually a foul.

Fortunately, this guy did not do anything subjective and hurtful, and the things in the special video did indeed happen.

Therefore, even if Shen Key commits a foul, he doesn't commit many fouls.

As for why God Key, who has always followed the rules, risked committing a foul to help it...

because the friendship from the divine beast is very important to its current temporary manager.

Because if Hongxiao were to attack Wei Yuexin one day, Wei Yuexin would never be able to compete with her, so it was necessary to find a back-up for her in advance.

As for whether this backer can be a reliable backer, it hesitated for a moment when it looked at the pixel monster's stupidity.

Well, all I can say is, do your best and obey fate.

As long as there is no other choice!

God Key looked at the world barrier in front of him, and a door appeared faintly on it. This was the door formed by the people in the alien world hoping to obtain the power of the pixel monster.

It opened the door, and then kicked the pixel monster in.

The pixel monster is looking around curiously. The surroundings are dark and nothing can be seen. Is this home?

Its two pixel eyes were wide open, trying to see something clearly, when it was suddenly kicked forward by a huge force.

"Ouch!"

It spun like a top, spinning in circles as it fell into the alien world.

...

the alien world.

Jinghua City.

The sun was almost sinking into the horizon, and twilight gradually enveloped the earth.

Throughout the day, people have been vigorously doing the work of "Pixel Monster Welcomes You", but so far they have not received the slightest response.

When it comes to praying to God and praying to Buddha, there is no way that one day of worship will be effective. Everyone understands this truth, but seeing that it is getting dark again, they are anxious!

During the day, the aliens may have been photographed in the bright sunshine and did not appear very often, but indoors, especially large and dark indoors, and even in places such as basements, they frequently caused chaos.

As a result, no one dared to go to those places, and many people did not dare to stay at home. They cooked, eaten, rested and slept in the open air. Some people even moved everything out of the kitchen and bedroom.

If you feel the sun is too intense, it is much better to build a shed to block it than to go back indoors.

Even including going to the toilet, no one dares to be in the bathroom. It is the easiest place to hide aliens, okay? Moreover, when going to the toilet, it is also the easiest to be attacked!

So people thought of a way to live in the open air, surrounded by curtains on all sides, but open at the top, allowing sunlight to shine in. It is convenient, safe and secure in such an environment.

The warm and warm sunshine brings people a lot of confidence.

It's best if there is someone waiting outside, who can help you at any time if danger occurs.

But no matter how many tricks everyone comes up with, living like this is very inconvenient, not to mention the state of fear and trembling on thin ice that makes people exhausted after just one day.

If a period of time passes and people no longer feel the need for aliens, they will collapse and go crazy.

"Pixel monster, we welcome you. We will treat you with delicious food and drinks. The luxurious house is waiting for you..."

The speaker tied to the pole was still playing tirelessly. Ding Xuanxuan sat up from the sofa in front of her house. Ding's father Ding's mother was sewing the light strips onto her clothes. Seeing her wake up, she hurriedly said: "You can continue to sleep, it's still early."

Ding Xuanxuan looked up at the sky and sighed: "It's almost dark. It's time for the aliens to become more active, so I'm not going to sleep anymore."

Ding's mother asked carefully, "Are you still leaving tonight?"

Last night, Ding Xuanxuan stayed in school, and they were the senior students who had already developed their Qi. , were all organized to fight against the aliens, and were not put back to rest until the morning.

Ding Xuanxuan looked at her mother's expectant and uneasy eyes, and felt sad in her heart: "We can't leave. Our teacher said that our own family is always in danger. The country needs to be protected, and our own little family also needs to be protected. Let us stay here tonight." At home."

Hearing this, Ding's mother breathed a sigh of relief and became happy: "That's good, that's good."

Although Dad Ding didn't say anything, his shoulders were obviously relaxed.

It's not so that my daughter can stay at home to help, but I'm happy that my daughter doesn't have to go out to fight.

As parents, how can we rest assured that our daughter will take risks where they cannot see her? The more dangerous the situation is, the more we want to be able to stay together as a family.

Ding's mother said: "We have discussed it during the day. At night, everyone on our street will gather together at the indoor skating rink on the street, and then send people to take turns to go out to fight against the aliens. Our family of three can take turns... ..."

Ding Xuanxuan nodded, and suddenly heard a series of strange "ouch, ouch, ouch" sounds, which seemed to be getting closer and closer. She looked up following the sound, and saw something red spiraling down above her head.

She asked in surprise: "What is that?"

Ding's father and Ding's mother looked up following her gaze.

Ah, what is that red thing?

A skydiver? It doesn't look like it, it has a tail! And there was no parachute in sight.

A giant doll? But how could it fall from the sky? There are no planes flying in the sky!

A giant balloon? But it fell too fast.

Ding Xuanxuan's expression changed: "No, it hit us! Run to an open space first."

She stood up in a hurry, put on her shoes in a hurry, and ran out with her parents to the open space.

The nearby residents all discovered this strange red thing falling from the sky, and they all exclaimed and came out to see what was going on.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah...Help-life-ah-"

People listened to the loud shouts and looked at each other. This thing can still talk! Could it be another alien?

But the alien is black, and this one is red.

"The red one, could it be..." someone exclaimed.

Others also reacted: "The pixel monster on the sky is red, right?"

"It looks like it has a tail, right?"

"It seems big, right?"

People looked at the things that fell from the sky again in confusion, their eyes It's so bright, it feels like it matches. Is this the mythical beast?

Did their prayerful welcome work?

But if it is a mythical beast, isn't this appearance a bit...

"Ah, this direction, this angle, how come you are heading towards the skating rink on the street?"

"Ouch, tell the people in the skating rink to come out quickly!

In the skating rink As soon as the people ran out in a hurry, this red thing was projected in like a cannonball. People closed their eyes subconsciously, and then they heard a loud noise, and it was no exaggeration to say that

the whole ground shook.

The windows of the house were shattered, and many of the hanging headlights were knocked down. People almost couldn't stand still.

People opened their eyes with lingering fear and saw only a cloud of smoke and dust, the ice rink and the three-story building above it. , has been smashed into ruins, and there are cracks on the ground around it.

Cement bricks, doors, windows, and tiles are scattered all over the ground. There are also red squares (pixel blocks) scattered around. I don't know what they are. Something.

Ah, they have been setting up the safe house all day long! This is

more terrifying than the rockets!

Looking through the cracks in the ruins, you can see a faint red color.

Are you dead? Why is there no movement?

People looked at me and I looked at you. A few brave people with relatively high martial arts approached cautiously with shields and long sticks.

But when they had just entered ten meters. When within range, there was a sudden movement in the ruins, and people shuddered and stopped immediately.

Then, a long and thick tail suddenly stood up from the ruins! Everyone retreated

!

Step!

The tail, how should I say it, has neither hair nor scales, and is made up of red and sometimes orange squares. It is so strange that it makes your eyes dazzle if you look at it twice.

However, everyone feels that it is. This tail is very beautiful,

because the mythical beast on the sky has such a tail.

Everyone looks at each other eagerly.

Is this a mythical beast?

It must be a mythical beast!

Then, a claw stretched out and held down the collapsed roof.

People held their breath again.

Then another claw.

People's hearts beat very fast.

With a crash, a huge head pushed up a piece of ruins, and messy things fell from the square head.

People finally saw this face clearly.

A face also made of squares, with big eyes and a big mouth. The first impression is not that it is beautiful or ugly, but that it is beautiful.

The eyes are black, the pupils are yellow, the whites of the eyes are white, the nose is brown, and the ears are orange.

These colors are quite normal, but when presented with dark and light squares, it feels gaudy and dazzling.

Moreover, it is still full of potholes.

Only then did people understand what the red squares all over the floor were, and the feelings were the squares popping out of this guy.

The giant guy shook his head, and more squares were thrown out from his face and body. Especially on his nose, there weren't many squares left. It turned into a flat nose, and his ears even lost a tip.

The big guy looked at the pixel blocks scattered on the ground, at his ruined house, and then at his pitted paws. The pixel face was full of confusion.

People watched each of its moves in silence, their hearts skipping a beat every time it moved, and they waited with bated breath to see what it would do next.

It seemed to think for a moment, and then opened its mouth.

People opened their eyes involuntarily. Is this what you want to say?

Do you want to introduce yourself?

Do you want to say hello to them?

The next moment-

"Wow, wow -ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhin

People: "..."

People: "..."

People: "!!!!!"

Ding Xuanxuan looked at this scene in shock in the crowd. It took a long time to react and take a photo of this strange big guy. , sent it to the teacher, and then called him: "Teacher, have you seen the photo I sent you?"

Many people called the police or reported it earlier than Ding Xuanxuan. Within a few minutes, there was an army They rushed over, evacuated the surrounding people, and then surrounded the entire street.

The ice rink was surrounded by three circles inside and three outside.

After a while, people from the Warriors Association also rushed over, people from various warrior families also rushed over, and leaders of Jinghua City also rushed over from various places.

They were shocked, excited, and surprised when they saw the pixel monster.

Because this is the mythical beast that appeared in the sky!

After the surprise, I was blinded. Why is this beast crying all the time?

This is nothing like the majestic and solemn beast they imagined.

"Master Divine Beast..."

"Wow wow wow..."

"Thank you very much for coming to help us..."

"Wow wow wow..."

"What do you think we can do for you?"

"Wow wow wow wow..."

People: " ..."

After listening to this cry for a long time, I felt dizzy and uncomfortable, and I couldn't communicate at all.

The leader waved his hand: "Go and bring a hundred cows, a hundred sheep, and a hundred pigs!"

If you can't communicate, just feed them directly.

Soon, three hundred animals were pulled over and placed in front of the pixel monster.

The pixel monster finally stopped crying. Its big eyes looked at the three hundred animals, and then at the bumpy spots on its body. It sobbed and stretched out its tail, preparing to eat something to make up for it.

That's what it's done before.

However, when its tail touched a cow, not only did it not devour it, it also made the cow moo, urinate, and lie on the ground shivering.

The other cows, sheep and pigs were not much better. They were all lying on the ground shaking as if they were going to die of fright in the next second.

They are too afraid of this big monster.

The smell of the scene was immediately indescribable.

The pixel monster was stunned and looked at its tail. It couldn't eat!

It was even sadder, sad and scared.

"Sister, I'm hungry...I want my sister! Wuwuwu..."

It cried as it got up and walked forward regardless. People quickly dispersed, but when this huge guy stepped down, the road collapsed. , a swing of the tail makes a house crumbling.

People all changed their colors and broke out in cold sweat.

This guy is too big and powerful. If he goes crazy like this...

I can't even think about it.

And is this guy really a mythical beast? How could a mythical beast be like this?

The pixel monster was crying, walking and searching: "Sister...sister, where are you...wuwuwu..."

The following giants discussed urgently.

"What should we do now?"

"If we gather experts, we may not be able to control it."

"No, the situation is unknown, how can we act rashly? We can't have another enemy!"

"Yeah, it didn't take the initiative to attack us. , Now it seems that it is just emotional."

"But are you just letting it go?"

Shen Yao looked a little anxious at this scene. Wei Yuexin told this guy that if he didn't see his father and sister when he got home, don't do it. In a hurry, the one named Peng Lan also gave it a lot of advice.

Why are you still crying like this when things are about to happen?

Could it be that the kick it gave just now was too hard?

But there's no need to cry like this!

Mind is only three years old, no, three months old, no more.

Wait, Shen Yao suddenly realized that this guy's consciousness could be said to have been awakened by Wei Yuexin.

So strictly speaking, it has only been a little more than three days since its birth and independent consciousness.

How much can a three-day-old baby be expected to know?

With such a sudden fall, wouldn't all the grievances and fears come out?

Shen Yao has no body and is starting to sweat a little now. What should I do? It seems like things are messed up.

...

Wei Yuexin sat at the table, holding her face in her hands, closing her eyes, feeling drowsy.

She patted her face to prevent herself from actually falling asleep, as she had to wait for the results of the Divine Key's work.

She was playing with the Divine Key in her hand, while flipping through the floating screen - since the Divine Key told her those things, there were several more pages on the floating screen, which contained a lot of information about the Divine Key.

It turns out that in the past, the main way for God Key managers to save the world was to go to that world in person, but this method was often tiring and dangerous, and the manager's loss rate was too high, so it was later changed. Making trailer videos is just a new type of thing now. One of the forms.

It turns out that every divine key keeper is qualified and able to go to other worlds, but only in his or her own mission world.

It turns out that you have gone to another world, and once you die there, you are truly dead.

At this time, the divine key suddenly lit up, and then the divine key's voice rang in her mind: "Wei Yuexin, I'm sorry, I messed up."

Wei Yuexin was startled: "What's going on? I didn't fix it . Was the pixel monster sent to the alien world? "

"Sent it, but it was frightened."

Shen Yao quickly explained the matter, and then said, "You should make an encrypted video to appease it, otherwise it will continue like this. I'm afraid the relationship between the pixel monsters and the humans over there will get worse."

Wei Yuexin did not make the video immediately, but began to think about it.

The divine key waited quietly.

After a while, Wei Yuexin said: "As you said, this monster's mind is still immature. He was suddenly thrown into an unfamiliar place with no friends, and he was temporarily incapacitated and could not even eat to replenish energy. , Can a two-minute curtain pacify it? Even if it can be pacified, it will still feel uneasy.

"If you treat it as a child, it will be very detrimental to grow up with such a lack of security."

Wei Yuexin sighed: "It's me, I think things are simple again."

"What do you want to do?"

Wei Yuexin hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes became firm: "I want to go there in person, my sister , you can't always show up, right?"

Shen Yao immediately dissuaded: "It's too dangerous. This world is more dangerous than the original wasteland world. If you really need someone to comfort you, it would be more suitable to have a missionary before, and the monsters are quite close. His."

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment, but still shook her head: "I can't hide forever. If I don't go to danger and let others go, then I will always be like this."

She whispered: "I know I am. Sometimes I'm quite stupid. I don't have much experience, I haven't seen much of the world, and I'm not very courageous. I'm content with being rich, drifting with the crowd, and not wanting to make progress. But with an enemy like Hong Xiao watching behind me, I should grow up too. Otherwise, how can we protect ourselves and grandma?"

She looked at the divine key in her hand, "There are not many aliens at this time. The most dangerous time is when a new wave of aliens is released at midnight. , and at that time, the pixel monster can already exert its abilities, so as long as you are careful, it should not be very dangerous."

Shen Yao still disagrees. Even if he wants to experience it, he should start from a safer world, the alien world. The risk factor is simply too high.

However, this is indeed a good opportunity to get closer and build an intimate relationship with the pixel monsters.

If we look for someone else at this time, Wei Yuexin will probably have nothing to do with her in the future.

Moreover, after all, it is just a divine key. It can give advice to the manager, but it cannot influence the manager's decision. Even if Wei Yuexin is not the official manager, the principle is the same.

So, in the end, it agreed: "But you have to come back early, so as not to be discovered by Hongxiao that you have disappeared."

...

Alien World.

It was getting dark, and in the western sky, the sunset was burning extremely hot, as if it was trying to squeeze out the last bit of warmth and light in the sky.

The aliens began to move around, and the night was really their best protection. They all jumped out one by one, and people stood ready.

Somewhere in Jinghua City, the huge pixel monster was still immersed in the panic that he could not find his sister or eat anything. He wiped his eyes with his claws and moved forward whimpering.

It's just that with one swipe or two of its claws, the three-dimensionality of the face is almost gone, and there is even a risk of being dented.

And its rampage destroyed many buildings and facilities, and even made itself almost "skinny".

Anyway, just walk along, destroy along the way, and drop pixel blocks along the way.

People were sweating profusely and didn't know what to do with this behemoth.

The entire Jinghua City was shocked.

After the live video was posted online, the whole world was shocked.

If Jinghua City hadn't been about to enter complete darkness, people from other places would have definitely taken a plane to find out.

"What should we do? It will be completely dark soon. If we let it go on like this, everyone will not be able to concentrate on dealing with the aliens."

The leader had a sullen face and once again raised the loudspeaker to shout to the pixel monster, but it seemed like it couldn't hear a word. .

He even seemed to be more immersed in his own world than before.

Wherever it passed, people hurriedly avoided it, and it walked all the way to the edge of the city.

This is an area of low-rent housing, and the low-quality houses fell down easily when touched by the pixel monster.

Zhang Siyuan squeezed into the crowd, watching this giant thing walking towards and away step by step, his eyes shining with excitement.

Is this a mythical beast?

Why do you look so stupid?

If I can conquer it, what will the alien be from now on? What is a warrior? What is the Dong family?

Everyone must support him!

But what to do?

As the pixel monster walked, there was a vast farmland in front of him without any obstacles.

If you don't stop it, it will be even harder to stop it!

Who knows where it will end up!

Moreover, after dark, many black mud aliens may appear in this farmland, and it will be dangerous here.

Surrounding it, the team composed of famous warrior masters are in a dilemma. Should they take action? Can you take action? Should we take action?

Zhang Siyuan looked at these masters who could only be seen on TV or even in textbooks. He thought it would be good to leave a good impression on them, so he gritted his teeth and rushed out: "Master Divine Beast! Don't abandon us. ! Please help us!"

A warrior quickly stopped him: "Don't come close!"

Others looked at him with surprise and a little appreciation. Although this child is young, he is quite courageous.

Sensing the way these big guys looked at him, Zhang Siyuan became even more excited and shouted louder: "Master Divine Beast, whatever you want, as long as we can do it, we can satisfy you with anything! We just ask you not to leave! We I need you!"

Suddenly, the pixel monster stopped.

People looked at its back in shock.

Ju, it actually stopped!

It has been walking for so long, and no matter how much you shout to it, it turns a deaf ear to all the good things you say. This is the first time it has stopped.

Could this kid's words really have an effect?

Everyone looked at Zhang Siyuan in amazement, as if they wanted to see what was different about him.

Zhang Siyuan was also stunned in his eyes, and then he became ecstatic: "Look, the mythical beast heard my words! It stopped!"

He prayed to the person who stopped him: "Let me talk to it, maybe I can persuade it. Move it!"

The man thought for a while, and then he took Zhang Siyuan forward and acted to protect Zhang Siyuan. Once the monster made any harmful move, he could immediately protect the child and leave.

However, as he approached the monster, he saw other masters looking at the pixel monster... in front of him with weird expressions and shock.

He was a little surprised, took a few steps to the side, and then was stunned.

Zhang Siyuan also opened his eyes wide, full of surprise.

A person appeared in front of the pixel monster.

A girl wearing a long orange-red trench coat has a slender figure, beautiful facial features, red lips and white teeth, bright eyes, and her hair is tied into a ponytail, which is blown by the evening wind in the wilderness.

The sunset glow burned warmly in the sky behind her, and reflected on the river not far away, burning both the sky and the river into a brilliant glow, but her smile was even brighter than the sunset glow.

She put her hands in her pockets, looked at the frozen pixel monster with a smile, raised her head and said, "Why, you don't recognize me?"

She put her fist against her lips, coughed twice, cleared her throat, then raised her head again, and opened her mouth. When he opened his mouth, his voice had completely changed.

A rough yet childish girl's voice emerged, like a monster girl with fierce breasts.

She said loudly into the wind: "Brother, I am Weizi!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 61 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 63 Alien World [1w nutrient solution added] xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 63 Alien World [1w nutrient solution added] Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k nutrient solution added]Next chapter: Chapter 64 Alien World Chapter 63 Alien World [1w Nutrient Solution Added]

God Key was very careful when he put Wei Yuexin into the alien world.

It knew very well that its temporary manager was a scumbag, and the time was limited. Of course, it couldn't just throw her into a random place and let her find the pixel monsters on her own.

So it first determined the location of the pixel monster, and then dropped Wei Yuexin.

And he put her down very gently.

She is here to play the role of a monster girl. It would be too disgraceful to throw her down and make her squat on her butt.

(Peng Lan, who was thrown away twice: ...)

So Wei Yuexin's time-travel experience was very relaxing and even comfortable. She felt like she was in a different world with a flash of light in front of her eyes.

When she opened her eyes, she saw that night was approaching, the night wind was biting, and she was surrounded by a large group of people who were looking at her with serious expressions and shocked eyes. There were also a few fighter plane-like things hovering in the sky.

In front of her was a huge, red, six-story building.

There were pixel blocks that couldn't fall off, a shrill cry, and a face that looked very flat or even sunken like a tabby cat.

Wei Yuexin: ...Ah, it's different from what I saw in the video material. It looks miserable.

But it really looks like an enlarged version of a Lego monster, with a very primitive mechanical feel.

But after seeing itself, it suddenly became dull, forgetting to move forward and forget to cry, as if it was stupid.

Wei Yuexin asked Shen Yao: "What's wrong with it? Does it recognize me? It hasn't seen me before."

Shen Yao: "I don't know."

Wei Yuexin looked at this guy's huge size. Cheer yourself up, Weizi, you can do it. As long as you pretend to be familiar with each other, then you are familiar with each other. Don't worry about being exposed.

Just treat it like coaxing a kindergarten kid.

She pushed the messed up hair away from her eyes and looked at the big monster that seemed to be immobilized with a smile. She looked very familiar and tilted her head slightly: "Why, don't you recognize me?" She

still saw the monster. Silently, as if he didn't react, Wei Yuexin said to Shenyao: "Come on, help me dub a voice, that monster voice."

Shenyao: "..."

Then, Wei Yuexin cleared her throat and said to The pixel monster shouted out the line: "Brother, I am Weizi!"

Ah, it was quite shameful to shout this in front of the person involved.

Under the dubbing of God Key, this voice is exactly the same as her voice in the canopy of the pixel world. In addition to being clearer and more feminine, it is also infinitely close to the voice of the monster itself.

If you say they are not brother and sister, no one else will believe it.

After hearing Wei Yuexin's words, the faces of everyone around him changed.

This girl who looks completely human has a monster's voice coming out of her mouth!

She calls this pixel monster "big brother"!

Is she also a monster? Oh no, is it also a mythical beast?

Everyone looked at her with burning eyes.

Wei Yuexin didn't care about the looks of these people, but still looked at the pixel monster with a smile.

The big guy was shocked when he heard these words, and then his big pixel eyes that stared at Wei Yuexin lit up a little bit, and his mouth became deflated.

Then, crystal-clear pixel blocks rolled out of its eye sockets, slid down the pitted face and body, and fell to the ground with a thud.

Wei Yuexin was stunned.

This guy can actually shed tears.

Pixel block tears! When these square tears flow out, won't they hurt your eyeballs?

Oh, its eyes are also made of pixel blocks, and they are not human eyes, so they probably won't be hurt.

People in the alien world were also confused.

Although this monster walked and howled all the way and cried so sadly, it was all dry crying. They thought it had no tears, but they didn't expect...

It not only had tears, but also a lot of tears, which it had never shed before. Tears are not really sad!

The pixel monster cried so hard that its whole body trembled, and the whole earth seemed to be shaking. The pixel blocks burst into tears and piled up at its feet.

In the farmland, a few black mud aliens quietly poked their heads out, but when they saw such a big monster, they instinctively refused to get close and sneaked back.

However, sharp-eyed warriors have already discovered them, and a blast of true energy struck them. The black mud aliens instantly stiffened, and then they were picked up with special pliers and put into a bucket. They could only hear the rattling and sparks inside. of.

Soon, the black mud alien turned into a ball of powder that couldn't be put together.

The two protagonists were completely unaware of this. The pixel monster squatted down while crying: "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu didn't come, sister, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."

He said and stretched out his two paws to guard him. Yue Xin held it up.

When it stretched out its two claws, Wei Yuexin's heart skipped a beat.

Such huge claws, and they are made of pixel blocks, so they look extremely hard! One force can squeeze her into a pulp.

She subconsciously wanted to hide, but she still didn't. When the two paws were about to hold her, she quickly crawled a few times, and then adjusted the angle as much as possible so that she could sit on its paws instead of being held by the two paws. Claw attack.

The pixel monster didn't notice her little movement at all.

It held Wei Yuexin in front of itself, placed it in front of its no longer nose, stared at her, and continued to cry: "Sister, you are finally here! I miss you so much! I have been looking for you!"

Wei Yuexin: "..."

My ears are going deaf, brother! Don't hold me so close! Do you know how loud and deep your voice is?

Wei Yuexin felt that not only her ears were going deaf, but all the organs in her body were beating loudly, as if they were going to be shattered by the other party's sound waves.

Her face turned pale and she almost fell down.

Fortunately, the opponent's claws were big enough, and they were still rough at the moment, so she grabbed a few raised pixel blocks in time.

Looking down, Wucao, I'm afraid of heights!

Sitting 20 to 30 meters high in the air without any safety equipment, you may fall at any time. I wonder if you are afraid!

She tried hard to grab the pixel block at hand, wishing she could lie on it with her hands and feet, but for the sake of her image as a monster girl, she held back and said to her cheap brother soothingly: "I'm here, aren't I? Brother, We don't have to speak so loudly, so be careful if your throat hurts." If

you yell a few more words, the life of the sister you met for the first time will be decided here!

The pixel monster sniffed. Although he didn't know what the voice was, he could tell that his sister was caring about him.

It was happy in its heart, and its voice became much softer as expected. It continued to sob and sob: "Why did you come here? They are all bullying me."

The person below who has been paying attention to these two brothers and sisters said: "..."

Nonsense! This is slander! Who dares to bully you! Who can bully you!

Do you want to see how many houses and roads you have destroyed along the way? It's such a long road, spanning almost half of Jinghua City!

Wei Yuexin carefully stretched out her arm and patted its big, dented face, and followed its words and asked, "Why did they bully you?"

The pixel monster seemed to have found someone to support it, and complained fiercely: "They won't give me food!"

Everyone: "..." You didn't see those hundreds of animals!

"They didn't tell me where you were!"

Everyone: "..." Your sister appeared suddenly. Who knows where she was before, and you didn't even ask us!

"There are a lot of things on the road that pricked your feet and even rubbed off my flesh!"

Everyone: "..." Okay, the houses along the way pricked your feet, it's our fault!

The pixel monster became smoother and smoother as he spoke, looking angrily at the people at his feet.

Everyone: "..." Just be happy.

However, now that I don't cry anymore, I'm talking in an organized manner, and I'm complaining sentence by sentence, we can communicate, right?

Everyone looked at each other. The person who had been shouting to the pixel monster with a loudspeaker took a few steps forward and said to the pixel monster and Wei Yuexin, who was being held by the pixel monster: "You two, we definitely didn't do anything to this... I don't mean to be disrespectful, but the incident happened suddenly and we don't know how to communicate with it effectively. In fact, we are still at a loss. Dare we ask where you two are from and whether they are the mythical beasts called Pixel Monsters?

" He said it to the two of them together, but his gaze was directed at Wei Yuexin.

Even a fool can see that Wei Yuexin is the one who can have a smooth conversation.

Wei Yuexin sat at such a high place and looked at the people below. She felt that her fear of heights was coming back again, but she still had to look calm and dignified. She smiled and said, "Yes, and no."

The people below I'm a little confused. If it is, it is, and if it isn't, it isn't. How come it is and it isn't?

Wei Yuexin looked at the sky: "It's getting dark, should we continue talking here?"

The other party immediately said: "If you two don't mind, please come with us."

With that, everyone moved out of the way, Several cars turned around and drove ahead, obviously to guide the two of them.

Wei Yuexin patted the pixel monster and said, "Let's go with them."

The pixel monster was reluctant: "Sister, the pigs here can't eat."

Since the food here is inedible, it definitely doesn't want to stay here.

It doesn't want to go hungry.

Filling his stomach is the second most important thing after finding his sister. Now that he has found his sister, eating has become the top priority.

Wei Yuexin laughed: "It's not that I can't eat it, but I can't eat it now. I can eat it in the evening."

The pixel monster blinked, is that true?

Well, my sister would definitely not lie to herself. She looked down, and the people below made a gesture of invitation, so she walked over with big steps.

As for Wei Yuexin, it didn't let her get off the ground and just carried her forward.

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Is there anything more disturbing than sitting six stories high with no safety measures?

Yes, that is, sitting six stories high in the air without any safety measures, and being taken forward quickly.

The pixel monster's steps were really long, and the car leading the way was at least 40 miles away, but it easily kept up.

In other words, Wei Yuexin was flying in the air at a speed of forty miles!

Where are the seat belts? Where is the windshield? Where is the down jacket?

Wei Yuexin wanted to scream, she hugged the monster's paw tightly, the cold wind slapped her face hard, she was shivering with cold but she still tried hard to stay calm.

[Smile.JPG]

Not long after, when they arrived at the National Stadium in Jinghua City, Wei Yuexin was almost blown away.

The gymnasium urgently demolished an entrance to allow the pixel monster to enter. Once inside, Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief as the wind finally stopped blowing.

She almost collapsed on her paws, took a few long breaths, straightened her hair, rubbed her stiff face, and then said to the pixel monster: "Put me down."

The pixel monster was reluctant . , my sister is so small, if it puts her down, it will not be able to see her clearly, and it will step on her accidentally.

The pixel monster was very puzzled: "Sister, why are you so small? Your substitute was very big before."

Wei Yuexin:?

My stand-in? When did I have a stand-in?

Divine Key explained: "Of the two people who did the task in the pixel world before, one of them used the system to transform into you and gained the trust of the pixel monster.

Wei Yuexin: Ah, this is unexpected.

The one who did the task shouldn't Is there only one person? How come there are two people? One of them is still pretending to be a monster girl?

She found that she couldn't ignore these tasks, otherwise she wouldn't know what happened. I know.

But when faced with the pixel monster's inquiry, she didn't panic. She said, "Because I'm in human form now. Brother, don't you also have human form?" "

The pixel monster suddenly said: "Yes. Then he felt disappointed again, "But I forgot how to change back."

Wei Yuexin immediately said: "I am exactly the opposite of you. I can only maintain my human form at the moment, so sister, I am not only very small, but also very fragile. You have to protect me! "

The pixel monster hurriedly said: "Okay, I will protect my sister! " "

Wei Yuexin felt guilty that she had bullied a fool. Oh, this is so easy to lie.

However, as long as I continue to be the younger sister, it doesn't count as a lie.

Wei Yuexin was put on the ground and felt as if she was being stepped on. Just like on a sponge, his feet were soft.

In order to fulfill his promise of protection and to see his sister at all times, the pixel monster lay down and put his head on the ground, so that he could see Wei Yuexin at the closest distance.

Wei Yuexin turned around and faced another big head. She was a little helpless, but she didn't stop it. She just touched its big face and said, "Why have you made yourself like this? Your facial features are not three-dimensional or handsome anymore. "

The pixel monster touched his face with his big paw, and then flicked off a handful of pixel blocks. Wei Yuexin couldn't stop it in time, and grinned: "Please be gentle, doesn't it hurt?

The pixel monster said confusedly: "What is pain? "

Then he said worriedly: "Isn't it ugly? Oh, I don't want that either! " I fell from the sky and fell like this. Sister, don't be angry, I'll grow back when I'm full. "

It said, covering its face with its two paws.

Wei Yuexin was so cute by it: "Yeah, I believe you, you will look better if you are full, and we can eat later. "

She picked up a pixel block from the ground.

The pixel block that fell from the pixel monster was as big as her palm and heavy, but it quickly disappeared.

Ah, it is really amazing.

Several people came towards them: "Hello, my friend."

Wei Yuexin looked at her empty palms, took a breath secretly, then turned her head with a smile, looked at the people who came, and shook hands with them: "Hello."

"We Just sit here and talk."

Wei Yuexin nodded.

Someone immediately brought chairs, and Wei Yuexin and the others sat down.

They introduced themselves first, and Wei Yuexin looked at them one by one. Oops, this one is the great leader, and that one is the great martial artist.

There is even an old man who is more than 120 years old. Although he looks gray-haired, he is full of energy. It is said that he is the strongest person in the world. He is known as Master Hengzhen, or directly as Zhenren.

Real person is the name given to the most powerful person in this world. There are only a handful of people in the world who can bear this title.

Wei Yuexin listened with a smile on her face and said to Shen Yao in her mind: "I understand the real person. In that martial arts novel, only Zhang Sanfeng can be called a real person. The others are all heroes, young heroes, female heroes, and masters." Fortunately, Zhang Sanfeng has seven disciples, otherwise how can the Shaolin sect be on an equal footing with Wudang?"

She looked at the master and felt curious: "I wonder if this master can fly."

Shen Yao: "... ..."

"I know you are nervous, so stop talking if you are nervous."

Wei Yuexin: "...Why am I nervous?"

Wei Yuexin: The people sitting in front of me are all big guys. My calves are shaking QAQ!

But looking at the cheap big brother next to me, I feel a lot calmer. I have a big brother protecting me!

Well, just treat yourself as a non-human being. I am already a monster girl, so how can I be afraid of human bosses?

Since he is a monster, he doesn't need to abide by human politeness. Didn't you see that my eldest brother is lying on the ground? Will the other party look down upon it because of this?

Thinking of this, she calmed down and sat casually.

Sure enough, there was no displeasure on the other side, as if that was how it should be.

The leader asked, "What should I call you?"

Wei Yuexin said, "You can just call me Wei Zi."

Several people looked at each other and said, "You are Wei Zi, and the people in the sky yesterday also called themselves Wei Zi ." Son, is it you too?"

The voices sound somewhat similar, but one is a real person's voice face to face, and the other is played through a video. They are somewhat different, so they cannot be completely sure that they are the voices of the same person.

Wei Yuexin didn't expect that they would take off his vest as soon as they came up.

But can she admit it?

In the sky, Weizi is trying to catch her, acting as if she has just heard of the pixel monster, but she is clearly the little sister of the pixel monster

. Isn't this a contradiction?

Wei Yuexin then asked Shen Yao: "Can this world still watch shared videos in the future?"

Shen Yao said: "No. This world got a natural disaster-level monster for nothing. Like the wasteland world, it is a special situation. Will Entering the self-improvement and development period, the delivery channel is closed, and you can no longer receive shared videos. "

Oh, that's it.

Since the other party can no longer receive any videos, she can feel free to talk nonsense.

She said: "No."

Then she frowned: "It's not entirely okay, well, it's quite complicated anyway."

Although the other party was a little surprised by this answer, they didn't get too entangled in it. They were more concerned about another thing.

The leader asked again: "Miss Weizi, you just said that you are both pixel monsters and not pixel monsters. What do you mean?"

Wei Yuexin said: "If you say yes, it is because my eldest brother is indeed a pixel monster. If you say no, yes Because it is not the one that was wandering around the door of your world before."

The other people looked at each other, why do they sound like there are many pixel monsters?

Wei Yuexin didn't seem to notice their expressions and continued to talk nonsense: "It's not convenient to tell you the specific things. Anyway, there was indeed a pixel monster that wanted to come to your world before, but it was delayed by other things in the middle, but it seems that it is indeed true here. We needed help from the pixel monster, and he seemed to really welcome us, so that guy brought my eldest brother over."

Wei Yuexin sighed and looked at the pixel monster: "You have also seen that my eldest brother is childish . , I don't understand anything, I'm really scared to be thrown here suddenly, I've caused you a lot of trouble, I'd like to apologize on its behalf."

The others hurriedly said no, and couldn't help but beat their hearts.

The good news is that there really is a mythical beast called the Pixel Monster that has come to their world.

Bad news, this pixel monster seems to be a baby, can it really help them?

Wei Yuexin said sternly: "Don't look at my big brother like this, but as a pixel monster, its ability is not weak at all. Let's put it this way, at midnight every day, it is the time when your world and the alien world meet. At that time There will be a large number of aliens coming from another world. The moment the two worlds meet, a strange energy will be born. It is this energy that allows my eldest brother to break through the limitations and exert his abilities

. The world becomes pixelated. Oh, the so-called pixelation is to make everything look like it. "

Everyone looked at the pixel monster's body composed of countless small squares, and it was a little hard to imagine that they would become like this.

Wei Yuexin: "And one or two hours after the world rendezvous ends, this energy will fade away, and then My oldest brother is back in restraints. "

She sighed: "After all, the energy of our pixel monsters is world-destroying, and it cannot be easily exerted under normal circumstances. "

A few people were shocked.

World-destroying power!

It sounded very dangerous.

But in the blink of an eye, they saw the pixel monster lying on the ground, with a messy face, big holes and small holes on its body, and its tail was swinging around in boredom, stretching out One claw secretly tugged at the hem of Wei Zi's clothes...

like a child who was unwilling to be ignored and wanted to seek attention, but didn't dare to interrupt an adult's conversation...

Why did Wei

feel that he couldn't cope with it?

Yue Xin glanced at the pixel monster and twitched her mouth, "Brother, you make my words very unconvincing!"

She coughed and said, "This is the help that my brother can bring you.

The other party asked: "What will happen after the alien becomes pixelated? " Wei Yuexin tilted her head: "

I've already said this about the sky screen. There's nothing new if I say it again. You can experience it for yourself tonight."

The other party nodded and asked: "You can help us with this, and what can we do for you? " "

Wei Yuexin smiled and said: "Not for us, but for my brother, because only it will stay, you only need to be responsible for it, and you asked for it, what can it do for my brother, it is your responsibility things. "

She won't clearly mark the price. How much she can do and how far she can go depends on your sincerity.

She knows that the pixel monster has nowhere to go except this world. She hopes that people in this world can treat it sincerely and not just with the idea of exchange.

She sighed: "I won't stay here for long, and whether you can keep it for a long time depends on your ability. If you don't treat it well, or it is very unwilling to stay." She

smiled . , "Then I'll just come and take it away."

The pixel monster suddenly became anxious and climbed up: "Wherever my sister wants to go, I will go too, let's go together! Don't leave me here."

Wei Yuexin comforted it and said: "I still have to take care of dad, have you forgotten?"

The pixel monster remembered, yes, there is also dad. Dad was taken away and he seemed miserable.

"But don't worry, I will come to see you often. If you think this place is not good, we will move to another place in the future."

The pixel monster remained silent.

The big bosses looked serious, discussed in low voices, and asked: "So, what does your eldest brother need now?"

Wei Yuexin answered happily this time: "My eldest brother needs to replenish energy, but it It can only eat during midnight. Please prepare more livestock so that it can eat it immediately. "

"Okay, can we send a few people over to learn how to take care of it?"

the pixel monster said loudly. Interrupted: "No! No! Don't want anyone else!"

Wei Yuexin said hurriedly: "Okay, okay, if you don't want it, then don't."

She smiled apologetically at a few people, and the conversation ended temporarily, and the big bosses hurried away. I just said I would talk later.

The gymnasium suddenly became quiet.

However, this does not mean that there are no other people in the gym. In fact, there are many people here. Some are wearing military uniforms, some are wearing warrior costumes, and some clearly look like people from the so-called ancient martial arts family.

Their main purpose of staying here is to protect Wei Yuexin and the pixel monster. After all, the aliens have become active at this time, so they naturally have to protect these two important guests.

At the same time, it also prevents this pixel monster from running out again and running around.

And this is exactly what Wei Yuexin wants, she is so fragile and is very afraid of aliens.

Wei Yuexin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked Shen Yao: "Do you think they believe what I said?"

Shen Yao: "Even if they have suspicions, they have no evidence. Unless they arrest you and torture you, they don't Will do that. "

Yes, there are aliens in the front and pixel monsters in the back. They are crazy to do anything to Wei Yuexin for the so-called truth.

"But why do you say there are other pixel monsters?"

Wei Yuexin: "I am a monster girl myself, and the pixel monster also knows that it has a father, so there are at least three pixel monsters. Since there are three, then What does it matter if there are more? It would be good to let the people here know that there is a group behind the pixel monster, so that they will not look at this guy for being stupid and despise him."

Shen Yao hesitated.

But one of the attributes of mythical beasts is rarity. With an entire group, it becomes less rare.

What it wanted was for the pixel monster to become the supreme beast in the world, but what Wei Yuexin wanted was to fear that it would be wronged, so he wanted to pull a tiger skin out of thin air and make it a banner.

Their ideas cannot be said to be completely different, but they are also very different.

What does God Key say about this?

The pixel monster was still humming, tugging at the hem of Wei Yuexin's clothes and shaking it: "I don't want to be left alone. You want to take me with you. Can't we go see dad together?"

Wei Yuexin coaxed it: "Run here. It's so tiring to run, and didn't we agree that if you work hard, you will support me and my father in the future?"

The monster continued to grumble: "But I don't want to be alone."

Wei Yuexin glanced not far away . The people here showed a trace of reluctance in their brows and eyes, and whispered: "But every pixel monster will have its own destination. Do you want to wander around?"

The pixel monster was at a loss. It didn't understand. Want to wander?

It said aggrievedly: "You said you took me home, isn't this our home?"

Wei Yuexin said: "Yes, I lied to you, this is not our home."

The pixel monster was stunned. Staring at her in disbelief, as if saying how could you do this!

Wei Yuexin watched its reaction with her peripheral vision. Well, it wasn't angry or angry, like a big dog that had been deceived. It was so shocked that its tail didn't even wag.

As if she didn't feel that she was wrong at all, she continued to lie to it: "I thought I didn't have time to see you before, so I simply lied to you. In fact, this is not our home. But every bird Pixel monsters need to find a home by themselves. The previous world was not suitable for you, so we changed it to another world. Let's try it for a while. If you don't like it, we will change it. "

The pixel monster is still stunned. So, it's not like it's coming home.

Instead, we came to another strange place.

This one is so different from what it was expected to be.

It started to tear up again and its mouth became deflated.

Wei Yuexin hurriedly coaxed it: "But I will come to see you every once in a while!"

"Uh-huh, how long is the interval?"

Wei Yuexin thought for a while: "How about I come to see you every three months? Okay?"

"How long is three months?"

"A month is thirty days, and three months is ninety days. It goes by in a blink of an eye!"

"

...From one day to the next. When it's dark, it's one day. Ninety days means ninety days and ninety

days

.

People in the distance paid attention to this place, and then spread the word about one person and one monster.

The big guys who were talking to Wei Yuexin just now and some other people gathered together to discuss.

"What do you think?"

"It's true and false, but I think it may be true that every pixel monster needs a home. Many powerful beasts live alone and have a strong sense of territory. This Pixel monsters may be like this. They can't live together. There can only be one in a world."

"So, they are targeting our world? Could it be that they also deliberately..."

"No, it shouldn't be like this. It's complicated. I think the aliens have nothing to do with them. This pixel monster does have a grudge against the aliens. They came after the aliens, and then they found that our world might be more suitable for arranging the children with bad brains in their family, so... Stuff the current pixel monster over. "

"That makes sense. After all, we have done a lot of work today and expressed a full sense of welcome."

It is known that this monster seems to have lived in the previous world. Not good, as Tianmu said, if you have a bad relationship with the local people, you will often choose to leave or even wander.

And the condition of this little monster is obviously not suitable for wandering.

It makes sense, then, that when they find a world that welcomes pixel monsters, they want to send it over.

If they had a child in their own family who was not very smart, they would do everything possible to arrange a safe place for him.

"So, I'm afraid that the sky curtain before was intentional. How can there be such a coincidence? Before the alien appeared, there was a warning."

"Don't say this, all the masters have anticipated the crisis. This is It's not wrong. The aliens are the inevitable catastrophe for us, and that's enough if the other party can help us survive this catastrophe. "" Then let's see how it goes tonight.

"

Pixel monsters can really help us deal with aliens, so just treat them well and keep them. To be honest, the latter is more beneficial to us than an adult, deep monster, and a simple-minded little monster.

" Don't leak the news. If it can really help us, we will tell the outside world that we have invited a mythical beast. There is no need to tell the public anything else. "

If the little monster is really useful, they will be more willing to use it for the sake of national stability. He turned it into a mythical beast.

Wei Yuexin learned about the process and results of the meeting through the divine key.

On the one hand, I'm a little happy that they explained a lot of things.

On the other hand, there was also some guilt and sweating. As expected, there are no fools in the world. They all saw that the appearance of the sky screen had the purpose of promoting pixel monsters.

Her little thoughts are completely inadequate in the eyes of a real old fox.

If the aliens weren't really troublesome, if the pixel monsters weren't really powerful, or if they didn't understand the facts outside this world, these people might not really be able to open their arms to accept the pixel monsters.

She thought for a moment and sighed: "If this kind of thing happens again in the future, rather than fooling the aborigines with videos, I'd better go ahead and explain it clearly. This will also avoid suspicion and suspicion and having to come up with lies one after another."

Shen Yao said: "You may not get good results if you go there in person. If someone comes to your world and tells you that your world is about to be in disaster, I have a mythical beast that can help you. Do you believe it?"

Wei Yuexin: "..." Where did you come from with this nonsense? Get out!

"Are you willing to accept that mythical beast?"

Wei Yuexin: "..." What kind of weird guy, who knows if he will suddenly go crazy and hurt people? Go aside!

"If a natural disaster really comes after you refuse, will you suspect that it is the other party's conspiracy?"

Wei Yuexin: "..." Damn it, if I refuse you, a disaster will come from the sky! Tell me, did you do this just to promote your mangy monster?

Divine Key sighed vaguely: "This is the reason why many Divine Key managers are only willing to do their own job. Sometimes, even if it is to save the other party, if you do too much and are too enthusiastic, not only will you not get Gratitude will only arouse suspicion and cause trouble."

Wei Yuexin remained silent, but she soon cheered up: "If you don't appreciate it, you won't appreciate it. If it's troublesome, it will be troublesome. At least this time, I can keep it like this. It's a little monster."

She stroked the pixel monster again, and the pixel monster suddenly purred happily, like a big cat. It would be even cuter if it had a furry skin and was smaller.

However, he did not forget to emphasize: "Ninety days is too long, you have to come see me every day."

Wei Yuexin: According to the flow of time on both sides, I'm afraid I won't have to come see you three or four times a day!

Wei Yuexin: "Come once in eighty-nine days."

"Come once in two days."

"Eighty-eight days."

"Three days."

The two were arguing here, and suddenly there was a noise outside.

Wei Yuexin looked out and asked: "What's wrong?"

The team guarding them not far away suddenly came closer. The young man at the head said: "They are aliens. They have surrounded the gymnasium."

Wei Yuexin was shocked: "The number Are there many?" The other

party listened to the voice coming from the earphones and said seriously, "Yes. There are many bug aliens, black mud aliens, and even some spider-legged aliens. It seems that all the aliens around are here."

He said and looked at the pixel monster.

Wei Yuexin also looked over, wow, it's not like those aliens know that this is their big enemy and want to kill it before it shows its power!

"You two, please stay here and don't move. We won't let those aliens get close to you."

As he spoke, the man's expression suddenly changed, and the next moment, he flew up with a whoosh.

Wei Yuexin:! ! !

Pixel Monster: Wow!

She read it right, she really flew up in a swish, jumped several meters into the air, and then pulled out the knife from her waist with a swipe.

Swipe, swipe, the sword flashed, and then with a crackle, several black things like spider legs fell down. The last thing that fell was a black thing that had been broken into pieces by stage fright.

It looked like a chopped-up head.

The man also fell from the sky, his figure strong and light.

Others immediately rushed forward and cleaned up the debris.

The floor was immediately restored to cleanliness and shiny as new.

Wei Yuexin: Shocked!

Pixel Monsters: Keep on wowing.

The young man looked around sternly and said in a deep voice, "How did the alien get in here? The defense must have been lax somewhere. Check it immediately!"

"Yes!"

He sheathed his sword and looked at Wei Yuexin. : "I shocked you."

Wei Yuexin closed her chin silently, trying her best to not look like a country bumpkin, and praised: "The martial artist's skills are indeed extraordinary. If everyone was like you, the aliens wouldn't be that good. It's difficult to deal with."

A person on the side said: "Our senior brother is a high-level warrior, and he is unique among warriors. How can everyone be like him?"

The young man frowned slightly and looked at the speaker. How could you boast like this in front of your guests?

He said: "The real danger of aliens lies in their pervasiveness, invulnerability, and large numbers. To put it bluntly, I am not afraid of making people laugh. Now when I am alone, I dare not not be extremely careful. Only when there is a reliable person watching over you can you take a nap."

He shook his head, it was like this for him, so what about other people.

Therefore, he also very much hopes that this pixel monster can bring them hope.

Wei Yuexin saw that he was not very old, but he spoke calmly, had a dignified appearance, and had great skills. He couldn't help but ask: "What is your name?"

The other party said: "I am Dong Yu."

Between them, warriors often spoke with a certain degree of agility . Literary.

Wei Yuexin exclaimed: "Dong Yu."

Isn't this the head of the Dong family five years later, and the first person to be killed after the hero returns?

Dong Yu was surprised: "You know me?"

Isn't this person from another world, oh no, a monster from another world? How do you still know him?

Wei Yuexin said subtly: "I have indeed heard of it."

She had some affection for cannon fodder, especially the upright and intelligent cannon fodder, such as Peng Lan in the acid rain world and He Wanqiu in the wasteland world.

Although the Dong Yu in this world is not as good as the former two, in her opinion, his death is quite unjust.

The mother of the man in this world, Zhang Siyuan, is the daughter of the Dong family of the ancient martial arts family. For the sake of love, she disobeyed her parents and eloped with Zhang Siyuan's father. The Dong family broke off relations with her in anger.

But that man was a heartless man, and he found a new love within a few years. The hero's mother was lonely and helpless, but she refused to bow her head and go back to Dong's house to admit her mistake for the sake of self-esteem. The life of mother and son was very difficult.

The male protagonist is bullied by his neighbors at home and bullied by his classmates at school, so his desire to get ahead is particularly strong.

Especially every time he saw on TV how great the Dong family was and what young talents the Dong family had produced, he felt particularly unwilling to do so.

He felt that his talent was not low, and he had the blood of the Dong family. He should also have a share of the resources and glory of the Dong family.

Therefore, he is very eager to return to the Dong family, but unfortunately, whenever he mentions this, his mother will become hysterical.

In the book, due to the appearance of the alien, the Daguwu family recruited many disciples. One of Zhang Siyuan's seniors became a disciple of the Dong family. After the male protagonist's mother was killed by the alien, he had nowhere to go, so he passed The senior sister came into contact with the Dong family, was identified, and returned to the Dong family.

But his life in the Dong family was not as good as he imagined. Anyway, as described in the book, he was bullied.

Without good resources, he cannot be carefully trained like a direct descendant of the Dong family. He works hard to perform but is said to be delusional about things that are not his own, and is also said to be dependent on others.

Later, he was slandered by some people who couldn't stand him and accused him of being parasitized by an alien. In order to prove his innocence, he jumped off a cliff. It happened to be midnight, and when the world met, he just arrived at the alien's lair in a confused way.

Then he came back with three thousand aliens.

He wanted power and wanted to trample under his feet all the people he looked down upon in the past, so the Dong family became the first force he wanted to conquer.

At that time, the previous generation of the Dong family had already died in the five-year struggle against aliens. Dong Yu became the head of the Dong family, and naturally became a roadblock for Zhang Siyuan.

To make matters worse, Dong Yu and the senior Zhang Siyuan were discussing marriage at that time.

Zhang Siyuan had some feelings for that senior, and Dong Yu, as the leader of the younger generation of the Dong family, had always been the object of his secret jealousy.

This feeling was like seeing his first love marrying his enemy. His emotions exploded, and the resentment and jealousy that had been accumulated for a long time surged.

When he came to his senses, Dong Yu had been pierced through the chest by a claw of the alien in his body.

Only then did Zhang Siyuan wake up from a dream. He regretted it and blamed the alien in his body for acting impulsively.

In order to make up for his mistakes and let Dong Yu continue to "live", he let an alien occupy Dong Yu's body and continue to exist as Dong Yu.

Wei Yuexin:excuseme?

How should I put it? The male protagonist came back full of resentment and wanted to destroy the whole world. However, after the "accidental killing" of Dong Yu, he calmed down in an instant, woke up, found his way back, and the resentment in his heart disappeared. a lot of.

After that, although he still dealt with those who bullied him, he acted much calmer. Although he took away the Dong family, he made the Dong family stronger, and finally guided humans and aliens to coexist peacefully.

It can be said that Dong Yu's death is a turning point in the male protagonist's transformation.

Generally speaking, Zhang Siyuan is not a completely bad male protagonist. Compared with some previous disgusting protagonists, although he is full of ambition and sanctimonious, he barely has a bottom line.

Wei Yuexin didn't want to comment too much on the male protagonist, but in her opinion, Dong Yu, a tool man, was really unlucky.

At this moment, this unfortunate tool man was standing in front of her.

Just... couldn't help but take a second look.

Dong Yu: "..." It's a bit weird.

But Wei Yuexin didn't plan to say anything more. Anyway, the original male protagonist probably wouldn't have the chance to do those things this time.

She looked at the time. It was only eight o'clock, and there were still several hours until midnight.

She said: "Then the safety of my brother and I will be up to you, Mr. Dong."

...

When the gymnasium was surrounded by aliens, other places also welcomed aliens.

In the darkness, they crawled out one by one and carried out their carnival.

Fortunately, because a group of people were killed last night, the number is not that large now, so it is not too difficult for people to cope with it.

While dealing with these aliens, I still had time to chat, mostly about pixel monsters.

"The one that appeared in Jinghua City is the pixel monster, right?"

"It should be right."

"But why doesn't it look so friendly and destroys many houses."

"It keeps howling, I don't know what's going on."

"It doesn't look so friendly. Can you help us?"

"When will the country make another announcement about this? I'm really anxious."

"It's almost time. Think about the alien wave that's coming soon. Damn it. "Death!"

Chinese people are anxious, and foreigners are also anxious. Although they can't come to China in person, they can only make phone calls from across the country to ask about this matter. However, the results they get are that the situation is unclear, so don't be impatient. .

It was not until ten o'clock in the evening that Hua finally issued another announcement.

The main meaning is that at around five o'clock this afternoon, a mythical beast did come to Jinghua City, but it is not yet certain whether it can really help humans deal with aliens.

Then he talked about the possible abilities of the mythical beast, so that everyone can prepare themselves to become pixel people, and also talked about a series of key points that need to be paid attention to after becoming pixel people.

After reading this announcement, people were excited.

"Ah, it's really a mythical beast!"

"Help! The mythical beast is really here! Our prayers worked, really, I cried to death!"

"It can definitely help us!" "

It is said that after turning into a pixel man It's going to be sluggish. How can it be slow? I'm so curious and excited!"

"It will be eleven o'clock soon. According to last night's experience, the alien tide is coming soon, so the beast will show its power before the tide comes. After that?"

"After the divine beast becomes powerful, lights and other things will basically fail, so you can't see anything?"

"Things that can automatically emit light have a certain lighting effect. Go find this kind of thing!"

Everyone was so excited because of this announcement! Exciting, excited, busy, excited.

...

In the low-rent housing area on the outskirts of Jinghua City, everyone is also fighting against the aliens, but I don't know if it's because all the nearby aliens are rushing to the gymnasium. There aren't many of them here, so people are relatively relaxed.

Everyone was discussing the pixel monsters enthusiastically.

One person said to Zhang Siyuan enviously: "Siyuan, you called that mythical beast this afternoon and it stopped. Are you destined to it? Do you think someone will come to pick up your mother and son soon?"

Zhang Siyuan responded randomly, because of some inhumane psychology, he did not say that the pixel monster stopped not for him, and the people who were with the pixel monster left and did not come back.

Therefore, no one will come to clarify this matter.

So much so that now everyone thinks the pixel monster responded to him.

When they looked at Zhang Siyuan, they all felt that he was about to have a big future.

This is the person who can call down the mythical beast!

"Sister-in-law Zhang, you are a blessed person."

Everyone complimented Zhang Siyuan's mother again.

This woman who was pampered in the first half of her life and suffered all the hardships in the second half of her life, her face was sallow under the lamp, and she always had a grimace on her face. At this time, she couldn't help but smile happily, and she was very humble in receiving everyone's compliments.

"What kind of future blessing? I will be satisfied if my child can make a difference."

Men are unreliable, but as long as her son can make a difference, her suffering over the years will not be in vain, and her choice back then will not be completely wrong.

Her heart was filled with such expectation, and her eyes were full of eagerness when she looked at her son.

Zhang Siyuan looked away uncomfortably.

I felt regretful and annoyed.

If only that woman hadn't appeared, if only the mythical beast had really stopped for him.

Even if it is just a misunderstanding, this misunderstanding can still give him a chance. As long as he has a chance, as long as he gives himself a chance, he believes that with his own ability, he will be able to take advantage of the situation.

He waited silently with a faint expectation in his heart.

At seven o'clock, no one came to him, at eight o'clock, no one came to him, at nine o'clock, ten o'clock...

until the country issued a notice about pixel monsters, no one came to him.

No one said to him, Zhang Siyuan, you dared to rush out and stop the mythical beast at a young age. Your courage is commendable. A master took a fancy to your character...

No, nothing.

The announcements are out, it's clear that the country has learned about the pixel monster, and there is nothing to do without him here.

He felt that the way his neighbors looked at him had changed, returning to the same contemptuous look they had before.

His mother's eyes also dimmed. Although she didn't say anything, her eyes were full of disappointment when she looked at him, and then returned to the state of gloomy self-harm.

Zhang Siyuan only felt that the atmosphere was extremely dull and depressing, and the voices of those cheering for the announcement were so harsh.

Because of this disappointment, he didn't even read the notice.

...

Time continued to pass little by little, and it was eleven o'clock in the evening again.

Wei Yuexin had already had a midnight snack.

After eating to her heart's content, she looked into the pixel monster's resentful, hungry eyes that were almost glowing green. She said comfortingly: "Don't worry, the people here have prepared food for you. We'll go eat in a moment."

"Ouch... ..." The pixel monster responded dully, he's really hungry!

"It's eleven o'clock." Dong Yu suddenly reminded.

"Did you hear that? It's time." Wei Yuexin looked at her cheap brother expectantly, "Brother, it's time for you to show off your power!"

The pixel monster was a little confused as to how to show off its power.

Wei Yuexin couldn't help but ask Shen Yao: "Are you sure it's okay? It would be fun if it couldn't exert its divine power."

Shen Yao: "Don't worry, as an outsider, its power has been suppressed, but as a natural disaster-level monster , its power will also be released due to another natural disaster."

Wei Yuexin nodded and waited patiently.

A few minutes passed and nothing happened. Wei Yuexin felt that the people around her were a little anxious.

At this moment, the pixel monster became obviously a little impatient. It stood up, whirled back and forth irritably, and whined in its mouth.

Dong Yu hurriedly asked: "What happened to it?"

Wei Yuexin didn't know either.

Suddenly, the lights in the gymnasium flashed.

People exclaimed: "Here it comes! Just like last night! The alien is coming!"

Wei Yuexin raised her head and looked at the flashing lights above.

Dong Yu shouted: "Everyone, be careful!"

Then he said to Wei Yuexin: "Miss Weizi, all the lights will go out in a while, and then the shadow alien will appear."

Shadow alien? The kind of thing that sticks to your face like a ghost?

Wei Yuexin's scalp felt numb.

As soon as Dong Yu finished speaking, the gymnasium instantly fell into darkness.

The worlds meet and the power of the natural disaster makes all charging, storing, natural and unnatural light sources seem to be sealed.

Darkness crept into every corner, along with dark and blurry shadows.

Wei Yuexin didn't dare to move. She felt something rustling behind and around her. There was something extra, and it even seemed like something was climbing up her shoulders weakly and bonelessly.

Wei Yuexin's whole body froze.

Wei Yuexin screamed crazily in her heart: "Ahhhhh!"

Shenyao: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "No one told me it was so scary!"

Shenyao: "..."

A gust of wind suddenly came towards her She was startled when it pounced, and then, with a roar, it was a pixel monster.

It knocked something away from her.

"Don't bully my sister! Roar--"

With this roar, the lights in the gymnasium all turned on again.

Then, black shadows ran into Wei Yuexin's eyes.

Wei Yuexin: Wucao! ! !

Well, a lot!

There is one or even several dark shadows around everyone!

There were even many black bugs on the ground.

Bug alien!

Wei Yuexin's hair almost stood on end. Shouldn't the insect alien appear from the corner? How could it appear on the ground with a big bang?

She turned around to look again, and saw two shadow aliens knocked to the ground. That was the alien that appeared next to her!

These shadow shapes will dissipate the moment the lights turn on.

However, the next moment seemed to freeze suddenly.

The squirming insect aliens also froze.

A terrifying force was released from the body of the pixel monster, and in an instant, the entire stadium floor became pixelated.

And these shadow alien bug aliens also started from the bottom and turned into black and gray pixel block shadows in the blink of an eye!

It was like being frozen instantly.

The pixel monster pounced on them and kicked them one by one, trampling them to pieces and roaring: "I let you bully my sister!"

Wei Yuexin:! ! !

Others:! ! !

Is this speed too fast?

Then, they felt something was wrong. When they lowered their heads, they saw that their bodies were becoming pixelated bit by bit starting from their feet.

Wei Yuexin:! ! !

Others:! ! !

Wucao, changed, transformed!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 62 Pixel World + Alien World [5k nutrient solution added]Next chapter: Chapter 64 Alien World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 64 Alien World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 63 Alien World [1w nutrient solution added]Next chapter: Chapter 65 High Temperature World Chapter 64 The Alien World

Perhaps it was because yesterday we did not achieve the desired results, but encountered fierce resistance from humans. Today's aliens are coming in many ways, and their number is several times that of yesterday.

The evidence is that the moment the lights were turned on, everyone saw more shadow aliens than yesterday.

Moreover, there were many other aliens and they were close together. The insect aliens appeared out of nowhere and had even bitten through the walls of the houses and were about to crawl in front of people.

People were scared out of their wits. Damn it, it was violent enough yesterday, but it was even more violent today, leaving no way for people to survive!

Seeing these aliens about to pounce, the next moment, the ground suddenly seemed to have a light and shadow passing by, and the fine ground instantly turned into pixel blocks, block by block, block by block.

People were stunned.

Then I saw that the bugs lying on the ground had also become grid-like, but they were a bit dark and the grid lines were a bit unclear.

The shadow aliens that jumped repeatedly between light and shadow also seemed to be captured by some kind of force, and the invisible wandering soul state turned into tangible grid squares.

The black mud shape that was crawling against the wall also turned into black checkered lumps.

The spider-legged alien that was about to pounce was also frozen from its feet, turning into a thin checkered-legged checkered body.

People looked at this scene in shock. This, this, this...

is this some kind of fantasy transformation scene?

However, what is more mysterious is yet to come. People find that their bodies have also changed. Their bodies and clothes have become one, becoming hard, their joints have become extremely stiff, and their fingers and faces have become square.

It seems like it instantly changed from a carbon-based life to a mechanized body!

"Wow, wow wow, this is..."

"Like, Suhua--"

"Ouch, ow, ow, ow, ow..."

"Yes, a divine beast! Divine power!"

Everyone was already prepared, or in other words, was looking forward to it, so it was short. After the shock, I felt extremely novel and excited. Thinking about the key points mentioned in the national announcement, I carefully adapted to my new body.

It has to be said that the physical fitness and reaction ability of people in this world are indeed much stronger than those in the ordinary world. A large number of people can control this new body with just a little practice.

The only problem is...

I raised my stiff neck and looked up. Oops, the lights turned into white squares, barely emitting some dim light and not able to illuminate the night at all.

The lit brazier fire also turned into a pile of red squares, which could neither emit light nor generate heat. They could only glow faintly red in the darkness, which could barely serve as a sign to remind everyone that there was something there.

It was dark everywhere.

Fortunately, everyone was prepared.

Although it has only been more than an hour since the national announcement was issued, everyone's actions are not bad and they have created a lot of things that can shine.

Someone installed small light bulbs all over the safe house. At this time, each one was like a firefly, barely providing a light source, which could at least illuminate the shadow aliens near them.

Someone painted the wall with fluorescent paint. At this moment, the entire wall was shining brightly, exposing the black bumps on it. Obviously, they were black mud aliens.

Someone caught many fireflies. At this time, small square fireflies were flying slowly, allowing people to see the surroundings more or less clearly.

It's even simpler outdoors. The colored lights on the trees turn into colorful squares, the glowing curb stones on both sides of the road, the street lights that look like hanging pearls, and the sky also turn into pixel blocks. The moon still has some scattered light.

People quickly found the stiff aliens around them.

One person smiled ferociously, picked up a pixel hammer, and walked stiffly step by step in front of a spider-legged alien with pixel legs.

The alien also wanted to escape, but unfortunately, it was originally "skinny", with only a few bones supporting its body. Now it has turned into a pixel body, with very few pixel blocks on its body, and its joints cannot rotate at all. Move, it moves very slowly.

The man raised the hammer high and smashed it into dregs with one, two, and three blows.

He took a closer look and saw that the debris on the ground quickly merged into an irregular overall pixel block.

"Isn't this considered dead?"

Both the sky and the national announcement seemed to say that if the aliens were broken into pieces and then waited for them to become a whole, they would be completely dead.

Another man pushed a somewhat square roller and rolled it all the way down the road.

Click, click, click, that was the sound of the alien pixel insect being crushed.

Someone is carrying a self-luminous pixel block and searching for it on the wall and in the trees, just like looking for a golden cicada. If he finds a bug alien or a black mud alien, he smashes them brick by brick, and then throws them into a huge In the pixel bucket.

Some people vented their anger and beat the sculpture-like shadow aliens: "Scare me! Beat you to death! Beat you to death!"

People soon discovered the beauty of pixelation, and weird things like aliens became After becoming a pixel body, his mobility dropped to almost zero.

As for a structure like a human being with complete limbs and clear fingers, even if it turns into a pixel body, it will only move slightly slowly, not to mention that people are also good at using tools.

As a result, an operation to catch ghosts in the dark started happily and vigorously.

As for those areas in the daytime, it's even better. Even the problem of darkness is gone. Don't be too relaxed when catching those frozen black aliens in broad daylight!

After catching what is at home, go catch what is outside your house. After catching what is outside your house, go catch what is outside on the streets, nearby parks, farmland, and even go to the mountains and rivers to catch.

It was simply a one-sided massacre.

...

Jinghua City National Stadium.

A group of pixel people who are agile due to their martial arts skills have already dealt with all the aliens in the gymnasium, and then everyone came out to fight the aliens.

Wei Yuexin stayed close to the pixel monster, took two steps quietly, and almost fell down without using his left foot or right foot.

Looking at myself and others, I feel like two species.

However, she didn't want others to notice her stiffness, so she remained cold and didn't move much.

Seeing that everyone had gone out, he quickly patted the pixel monster and said, "Brother, I want to sit on you and we will go out together."

The pixel monster obediently stretched out its hind paws and let her climb on his paws.

Wei Yuexin: "? Why the back paws?"

The pixel monster was very innocent: "Sister, you forgot, my front paws and tail can eat people."

... It seems so, the pixel monster eats people through its front paws and tail The tail comes to devour.

She then controlled her almost paralyzed body and climbed onto its back paws. Then the pixel monster raised its back paws, just like a dog scratching its own neck with its back paws, and passed its back paws to her neck. , let Wei Yuexin sit there.

After Wei Yuexin sat firmly, the pixel monster walked out.

Under the misty moonlight, at a glance, hey, there are so many black and stiff little things, they are all aliens! If a billboard is smashed down, a large area will be killed!

But now there is no need for billboards. The pixel monster can crush a large area with one foot, which is very efficient.

Wei Yuexin sat high and could see far. Looking around, the whole world became so unreal. The moon in the sky turned into pale squares, and the few faint clouds seemed to be gray mosaics. .

She patted the pixel monster and said, "Brother, you are so awesome!"

The sky has turned into a pixel body due to you!

The pixel monster raised his voice, feeling proud that he was showing off his hand in front of his sister.

Wei Yuexin watched everyone solve the more obvious aliens, and then began to look for the aliens hiding in the shadows. She said to Shenyue: "From now on, make the ground and walls white, preferably fluorescent." Yes, then the black aliens will be more obvious and easier to find."

Shen Yao: "It would be easier if they develop something that can glow in pixels."

Wei Yuexin nodded, his neck creaking. There was a creaking sound, and he couldn't help but touch his neck.

Fangfang's hands, Fangfang's neck, Fangfang's body, this wonderful feeling, as if he has entered some fairy tale world.

Dong Yu, the pixel man, came over and said: "You two, the livestock we prepared for the mythical beast is right in front."

Wei Yuexin patted the pixel monster again: "Let's go to eat."

The pixel monster suddenly became excited and strode forward. Walked away: "Eat and eat!

Dong Yu quickly led the way, so Wei Yuexin quickly saw... a group of mosaics?

Under the night, they could vaguely see the shapes of cattle and sheep. In terms of number, they felt like endless

pixel monsters. He yelled, "Ouch! Rice rice! Here I come! "

It rushed over, flicked its tail, and the mosaic it touched quickly disappeared.

Wei Yuexin opened his eyes wide, and Dong Yu also looked at this scene in surprise.

It turns out that this is how the mythical beast eats.

Cows and sheep under normal conditions It couldn't eat it, but it could eat it if it turned into pixels.

Moreover, the speed was really fast.

Dong Yu was sweating a little. Fortunately, they had more

livestock . There were also aliens hidden in the group, but the pixel monsters didn't care. They either stepped on them or kicked them away, and continued to cook happily.

Wei Yuexin was a little curious: "Brother, can't you eat aliens? "

As soon as he finished speaking, the pixel monster began to babble, flicking its tail, and a bunch of black pixel blocks were thrown out by it.

It turned out that a cow was parasitized by the black mud alien, and it ate the cow. The pixel monster also ate the aliens among them and

shouted angrily: "Wow, it tastes so bad!" "

So, is it because it's unpalatable that you don't eat it?

Dong Yu was awe-inspiring. Some of these livestock were actually parasitized. Looking at the number of animals that were thrown out, they probably weren't parasitized just now, but they didn't know anything. Not found!

If they wait until they are ripe, wouldn't a large group of aliens appear unexpectedly?

He made a note of this in his mind. Animals may also be parasitized.

Wei Yuexin should be careful and check more. So much, she has been observing the pixel monster. As it eats, the pixel blocks on its body have indeed become plump, and its almost sunken face has regrown its facial features.

After eating all the livestock, it jumped happily: "Sister, sister, has my face grown? "

It said, and then roughly rubbed its face to see if it had grown, but it rubbed off the tip of its newly grown nose.

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin Very speechless: "Can't you control the power in your hand? "

"ah? It doesn't matter, it will grow back if you eat more. "

...Emotions, your nose and your face are still renewable consumables?

Wei Yuexin asked: "Are you full?

The pixel monster touched his belly: "It seems not yet. " "

Then they both looked at Dong Yu.

Dong Yu said politely: "There is another group not far away, please come with me. "

The pixel monster followed happily.

So, in just two hours, the pixel monster ate more than 100,000 cattle, sheep, and pigs before reluctantly stopping.

"Still not full enough, ugh. "It said to Dong Yu seriously, "Be more prepared tomorrow.

Dong Yu quickly responded: "Yes. " "The hundreds of thousands of livestock are nothing compared to the benefits brought by this mythical beast.

Wei Yuexin glanced at him and felt that her eldest brother should be able to accept this person taking care of him, so he took the initiative to talk to him. .

She sat on the neck of the pixel monster and quietly moved her hands and feet. After that, she couldn't hold it back and went down to knock a few aliens on their heads. Hehe, it was like playing whack-a-mole.

It was quite fun. Climbing even slower, she felt a sense of accomplishment after knocking one off in a few strokes.

The pixel monster was like a giant old woman, following her step by step, for fear that she would be bitten by these black bumps

...

This pixelation continued . After about three hours, at two o'clock in the morning, everything gradually returned to normal.

And as soon as it returned to normal, fatigue rushed into everyone's body, but everyone did not rest, but moved those aliens who had also returned to normal. The wreckage was dealt with intensively to prevent them from resurrecting.

In these three hours, at least 70% of the aliens were eliminated across the country, and no one died from the aliens.

During the next day, the country issued a new announcement announcing this. As a result, it was also officially announced that the pixel monster is the Chinese mythical beast, and the Chinese nation will support it with all the strength of the country. Chinese people must be respectful and polite when they see the mythical beast, and any behavior that is detrimental to the mythical beast will be regarded as inappropriate. China is the enemy.

As soon as this news came out, the Chinese people cheered and people were at peace.

After that, local governments issued new documents, the main content of which was how to renovate and transform their urban facilities so that everyone would be pixelated every day. In these hours, we can kill more aliens more easily and efficiently,

and raise more cattle, sheep, pigs and other livestock. Every city and every town has a target, which is dedicated to the mythical beast in the future.

Because of this, everyone . He is extremely devoted to breeding, and is determined to raise the best quality animals to offer to the mythical beasts.

People from other countries have come to China to see the mythical beasts, or to borrow them,

because everyone has discovered through review . Well, the closer you are to the mythical beast, the earlier the pixelation occurs. There is at least three to five minutes of time difference between the nearest and farthest places.

You must know that during the time when the aliens were invading, three to five minutes was enough for the aliens to attack several times. Back.

There are also some countries that actually hope that the mythical beast will show its power once in their night.

The reason is that when the divine beasts show their power, that is, when China is at night, it is daytime over there. Although the aliens can be effectively eliminated during the day, the problem is that the shadow aliens do not appear during the day!

When night entered over there, the shadow aliens all ran out. Although they didn't hurt anyone, they were scary! Every corner seemed to be filled with lonely ghosts.

The most annoying thing is that the aliens could not be completely dealt with in those three hours, so at night, the shadow aliens would attract the remaining aliens, making it difficult for people to sleep peacefully.

But how could China lend out a mythical beast? Are you kidding me? Is there ever a day I can come back if I borrow this? Moreover, the mythical beast is not an object. It is also disrespectful to borrow it.

...

When the world was shaking with pixel monsters, this guy was lying on the hillside basking in the sun in the heavily guarded Jinghua City National Forest Park.

Surrounded by lush trees and flowers, it ate too much meat last night, and now it wants to eat vegetarian food as a snack. Unfortunately, its tail sweeps around, and it can't eat it.

"Ugh..." It lay down a little depressed.

Wei Yuexin told it earnestly: "Be good, don't run around. Dong Yu and the others will take care of you and prepare delicious food for you every day."

"Oh -" it prolonged its tone and put a fingernail on Wei Yuexin's legs were thicker than Wei Yuexin's, so she was afraid of crushing her, so she only dared to let them go, feeling very reluctant to let go.

Wei Yuexin: "Okay, don't be sad. It's not like we won't see each other anymore. I will come to see you in forty-five days."

Pixel Monster: "Forty-four days."

Wei Yuexin: "...Okay, Forty-four days is forty-four days."

She looked at the guy who had grown a lot bigger after eating, and thought that if he continued to grow at this rate, next time he came over, he would be seven or eight stories tall, so she said, "If you are really bored, you can try to see if you can make your body smaller, so that you can play with those auspicious animals. They are all very smart and cute."

This national forest park raises Many auspicious beasts are said to be very smart. They were sent to the battlefield to deal with the aliens on the first day and suffered a lot of losses.

The pixel monsters came the next day, so the work of the auspicious beasts immediately became helping people find lonely and hiding aliens. I don't know how much easier the work was.

Therefore, the auspicious beasts and their owners are very grateful to the pixel monsters. If the pixel monsters want to play with them, that is no problem. At most, the auspicious beasts have to overcome their psychological pressure.

After all, in the eyes of pixel monsters, they are no different from snacks.

The pixel monster was not very interested in this proposal, he just wanted to play with his sister.

But looking at the size difference between myself and my sister, I think it would be nice to be a little smaller.

It said: "Okay, I'll try my best."

"Well, you are the best!"

The pixel monster was a little shy, but also very happy, with its tail wagging.

Wei Yuexin said a few words to Dong Yu and others who were closely caring for and protecting the pixel monster, and then waved to the pixel monster. Under its gaze, a ray of light fell, and she left this world.

"Ugh..." Looking at the empty front, the pixel monster lowered its head, placed its chin on its front paws, and stopped wagging its tail, lying half dead.

Dong Yu and others looked at each other and cautiously coaxed a few words, but the pixel monster ignored them completely, so they had no choice but to give up.

A few days later, the promotional photos of Pixel Monster were released. It showed a huge monster walking leisurely in the mountains and forests. The tall trees around it were like grass, making it look so petite.

As soon as the picture was posted, people clamored to save it, print it out and stick it on their bedside door, almost using it as a door god to ward off evil.

The prestige of the mythical beast is growing.

And only a few people noticed that the people around the mythical beast were several excellent warrior seedlings and national elites, both men and women, and they were all very young.

They can be sent to the mythical beasts, on the one hand because of their outstanding abilities, and on the other hand, to cultivate feelings with the mythical beasts, hoping that the mythical beasts can have some affection for this land and the people on this land.

For them, if they can get the favor of the mythical beast, it will benefit them for life.

Zhang Siyuan's eyes turned red when he saw the inconspicuous person in the promotional picture.

That's Dong Yu! The most outstanding one among the younger generation of the Dong family, his nominal cousin!

Why! Why does Dong Yu have such an honor and be able to accompany the mythical beast? I have obviously been so close to the mythical beast, and I have even called out to the mythical beast!

Why can't such a good thing happen to me?

He was so jealous that he couldn't breathe, and his heart was full of unwillingness and injustice.

If I could be born and raised in the Dong family, if I could get the best training since childhood, maybe I could be better than Dong Yu.

When it comes to cultivating a relationship with a mythical beast, wouldn't it be more appropriate for a teenager like myself?

But the reality is...

He looked down at his limping leg, pain flashing in his eyes.

Because he didn't read the national announcement carefully, he didn't take note of the key points of the pixel man. In the pixel man state, he accidentally broke his leg. He didn't pay attention because he couldn't feel the pain. Instead of taking a good rest, he dragged his injured leg around. For a long time.

By the time he recovered, his legs were severely swollen.

The doctor said that if you don't take good care of your muscles and bones after a hundred days, the root of the disease may be left.

However, in such a home, how could he lie down and recuperate every day?

He looked at his mother who was working hard cooking, and suddenly said: "I want to go back to the Dong family."

Mother Zhang's face changed like a cat whose tail was stepped on: "What about the Dong family? How many times have I told you, you and Dong The family has nothing to do with it, unless I die, otherwise you will die!"

Zhang Siyuan almost blurted out "Why don't you die?" He pursed his lips and said, "Is your dignity so important than the future of my son? Is it obvious that as long as you go and admit your mistake, we will probably go back."

Mother Zhang left and refused to look at him.

Zhang Siyuan stared at her for a while, then limped away with a sinister expression.

...

When Wei Yuexin returned to her room, she lay limply on the bed as if her bones had been removed.

"I'm so exhausted!" He felt as if his soul was out of body.

She picked up her phone and looked at it. She had been carrying it there for about twenty hours, but only five hours had passed here. Wasn't the time flow rate four to one?

Doesn't that mean that I have to visit my dear brother every ten days in the future?

Spending five stars every ten days...

Wei Yuexin sighed: "This is really the most expensive fare to visit relatives."

Ignore it and go to bed first.

She went out for a walk first to let the caregivers know that she was still alive, and then went to see her grandma. Seeing that she was fine, she came back and fell asleep.

I slept for a whole day and a night, and when I woke up again I felt alive.

Wei Yuexin: "Did anything happen during this day and night?"

Shen Yao: "Hongxiao sent a message, urging you to continue making videos."

Wei Yuexin glanced at her phone and was too lazy to reply, but after thinking about it, she still replied to the other party: To avoid making mistakes again, I am studying the novel carefully.

She asked: "Has the settlement of the two worlds come out?"

"It has come out, see for yourself."

A floating screen appeared in front of her, and Wei Yuexin took a look.

[The plot of the pixel world is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power*2 is gained. ]

[The plot of the alien world is reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power is gained*2. 】

Well, this is expected.

And then there's the added bonus.

[Dear Weizi, because you found a new way and never gave up, you took the natural disaster-level monster "Pixel Monster" out of the pixel world and into the alien world, helping both worlds at the same time. Reward Star Power*1]

[You have rewritten the pre-plot of the Alien World, so that the people in the Alien World can be protected from the trampling of the Alien to the greatest extent, and you will be rewarded Star Power*1. ]

[You have given the alien world a natural disaster-level monster. The world's upgrade process has been greatly shortened, and the star power*1 is rewarded. ]

[You rescued the pixel monster and placed it properly. Congratulations on winning the title of 'Intimate Person of Natural Disaster Level Monsters', and you will be rewarded with 1 star power. ]

[You rescued the pixel monster and disciplined it to be friendly and kind, reversed the attributes of the natural disaster-level monster, avoided a huge waste of resources, achieved something that is rarely possible, and rewarded Star Power*3]

Wei Yuexin opened With big eyes, he looked at this large reward and counted it carefully. The world rewards and additional rewards added up to 11 points!

"Wow, no more losses, no more losses!" I spent 10 points of star power, earned 11 points back, and even made a little profit!

She looked at the video data again. Both worlds only posted one regular video, and the rest were encrypted videos. There was no income from encrypted videos.

When I looked at it now, hey, both video data are pretty good.

The two release cities are both big cities, and they are both released during the day, and the content is quite explosive, so the number of views is quite high, and the number of likes and star coins is also high.

Among them, the data of the Alien World is better. After all, Jinghua City is the capital and has a larger population.

The combined income of the two is more than 100,000, and the total income of Xingli is a little more than four points.

"Hehehehe! Not bad, not bad."

He thought of something and asked quickly: "Can't Hongxiao see this data?"

"Don't worry, I made a fake data for her, she will only think that your two world data are mediocre. Xingli's income is only two points.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "That's good. "

There's just one thing. She seems to be a little impatient. If you continue to earn one star power per world, she may take action, such as arresting you and watching you to make videos."

Wei Yuexin: "..." She

sighed: "I know, I know, can't I just make videos honestly in the next world?" "

As he spoke, he murmured again, "One world and one star power is not enough. I think she doesn't know the sufferings of the people. I have been tossing these two worlds in this way and that. I have even traveled to another world myself, and my net income is also Only 5 star power. "

She said, looking at the title she got: "You said I can get a very important title this time, is this it? 'The intimate person of the natural disaster-level monster'? What's the use? Shen Yao said: "

The superficial benefit is that if you encounter this kind of monster, the other party will naturally have a good impression of you."

"What are the non-superficial benefits? " " "

The reason why a title is precious is that it can work in unexpected times, and you will know when the time comes. "

For example, when it comes to natural disaster-level monsters, many rules may be compromised for you.

For another example, since they are all close friends, it is not too much to ask them to do you a favor or something.

For another example, pixel monsters will constantly As it grows, if one day its temperament suddenly becomes cold and it realizes that you have lied to it from beginning to end, it may not be angry, but with this title, this possibility will be reduced,

although it looks stupid now . It is unlikely that he will suddenly become cold, but what if?

So, this title is very valuable. If star

power represents power, then the title sometimes represents privilege.

, suddenly said: "Did my grandma also accumulate a lot of titles? "

The divine key stagnated, even though he had no intention, he also felt a burst of heartache at this moment: "Of course, what senior manager doesn't have dozens of titles? "

But now it's all gone.

Wei Yuexin grinded her teeth and hated Hongxiao even more.

Breathing a sigh of relief, she put it aside for the time being and said, "Let's start the next world. "

By the way, I have something to tell you. The ten shared videos of the Acid Rain World have been released. The delivery channel for this world has been closed. Currently, the only shared videos that can be released are the Zombie World, the Extreme Cold World and the Colorful Fog World. .

Wei Yuexin was stunned for a moment: "Only three? " "

"Yes.

"What about the pixel world? " ""

This world has sent away pixel monsters, and it mainly depends on you, that is, relying on external power, so you are not qualified to open the delivery channel.

"The release of shared videos is itself a promotion channel for a world. In addition to the energy gained by those who see the shared videos, once someone is lucky enough to complete the task, they will be qualified to go to other worlds."

Therefore, there is no reliance . How could he get such an opportunity in a world where he had fought against natural disasters?

Wei Yuexin was speechless for a moment, there was such a rule.

"Then I've cut off the way to upgrade the pixel world?"

"You can't say that. Every world has its own destiny. If ten videos are released, who knows if one quester will be released. Even if one or two are released, The leadership of a wise and selfless person can certainly change the atmosphere of a world, but what benefit does the personal improvement of an independent person bring to the entire world? And the strength of a vicious person may in turn become a thorn in the side. The sword of ordinary people. Who knows what the outcome will be."

Wei Yuexin thought for a while and nodded slightly: "You are right."

She did what she should do, so there is no need to worry about what will happen. Attach results and care.

What's more, the pixel world is the only one among so many worlds in the past that has completely escaped the shadow of natural disasters.

Wouldn't it be nice to go back to normal life?

If people from other worlds knew about it, they would probably cry with envy.

After thinking about this, she put aside the past tense of the pixel world.

However, even after creating two worlds, it has not developed a new audience. This profitable market cannot be opened.

So she wanted to do a regular apocalypse first and open the next book in order. This... seemed to work too.

Shen Yao suddenly said with a complicated tone: "Put this book aside for now."

"Huh?"

"Hongxiao found a new world for you."

"Eh?"

The phone suddenly vibrated. It was Hongxiao, and she sent a compressed package.

HR: The video for this novel is being made urgently. I need it urgently.

HR: Do it well.

Wei Yuexin was confused, downloaded it, unzipped it, and looked at the title of the novel: "Global Heat: I Turned in the Super Igloo"

Wei Yuexin:?

Wei Yuexin: "Submit the document? No, since I have already submitted it, do you still need me to make a notice?"

Shen Yao: "Look back."

Wei Yuexin lowered his head to read the text.

The extra story is about building a new world, and the male and female protagonists are the rulers of the new world.

Therefore, when making early warning videos, we mainly need to grasp two points.

One was the time of heavy rain, and the other was the critical period of war and epidemic outbreaks. She felt that her video was not wrong.

Wei Yuexin put her cell phone against her chin, exhaled, picked up the report, and started working on it.

Earning extra money is fast, but it is not stable enough, so you must continue to do your job well. If one day you don't make any extra money, you can still have a stable job.

Suddenly her phone vibrated, and she picked it up to take a look.

DouDou backstage notification: [The income from your video "Countdown to the Heavy Rain and the End of the World" has been accounted for...]

She felt happy, looked around and no one was paying attention to her, and quickly clicked on it to take a look.

The next moment, his eyes widened.

Let me take it for granted, you read that right! A hundred million...the income is actually 13,000!

Could it be a mistake?

She clicked on the details.

This video has 1,300,000 views, 38,000+ likes, 212,000+ dislikes, and 7,000+ flowers.

This data is awesome!

It was almost double the data from her first video.

After that, there will be an extra income.

Number of paid viewers: 715, paid income 7,150 yuan.

Why is there an extra paid income? Do I still need to pay to watch her video?

And one person actually charged 10 yuan. You have to know that the video only lasted a few minutes. It only cost 3 to 5 yuan for her to watch a paid movie on the APP.

She didn't know that each of these 715 people actually paid 10,000 yuan, and she only received one thousandth of it. Otherwise, she would have been called a black heart.

In addition to an additional charge item, there is also an additional penalty item.

[If the key character dislikes your video, the world will be closed for one month and videos will not be posted]

Huh?

What does this mean?

No, her second video has already been finished. Now tell her that it is prohibited from being released?

Wei Yuexin was a little confused, so she asked HR on WeChat.

"Paid income is normal. You don't have to worry about this. As for the penalty, a key game player is dissatisfied with your video. You can only wait a month before posting the second video."

Wei Yuexin typed Said: "Then can I make a video for the next project first?"

HR: Yes.

Wei Yuexin scratched his head, that's fine.

However, she couldn't help but ask: "Who is this key person?"

It took a while before the other person replied: the person who plays the heroine.

Wei Yuexin was stunned.

She thought about it and understood.

The heroine of this world is a reborn person. She has more opportunities than anyone else, and her warning video is equal to erasing her advantage. No wonder she is dissatisfied.

Wei Yuexin muttered: "I thought the script you got was pretty miserable. I didn't even think about leaking the secret of the space to you, but you actually gave me a thumbs up."

That scumbag from the Acid Rain World didn't even give her any thumbs up. Dislike it (Shi Feizhai was so panicked at the time that he neither liked nor disliked it).

In the first chapter, the heroine Jiang Lier was reborn from the extremely hot apocalypse. In her previous life, she had an igloo in hand to protect her family and friends. However, she was tricked by her friends, causing her family to die tragically. After her rebirth, she decided to save herself The golden finger, super igloo was handed over to the country.

Wei Yuexin: There is absolutely no problem with this development.

In the second chapter, the heroine contacted the national leader step by step, and then told the leader that in a month the global temperature will be high and the world will enter the extremely hot apocalypse. The leader did not believe it, so the heroine put things into the igloo out of thin air and then took them out. With one hand, the leaders were shocked and they began to take it seriously.

Wei Yuexin: Yes.

In the third chapter, the heroine prophesied some things and completely convinced the leader that she was a reborn person. Therefore, the country began to take action to make the igloo bigger and stronger.

Wei Yuexin: Yes, the country acted very quickly.

Then there are all kinds of preparations, preparations, preparations, and then notifying the people that the high temperature is coming, and then all kinds of preparations.

Until the end of the world finally came in Chapter 20, the temperature rose sharply one night, but because people had been prepared, it was not a rush, and the number of people who died from the heat was not as high as in the previous life.

Wei Yuexin stopped when she saw this: "Isn't this great? There is no need for me to predict it."

If she predicted it, this would be the result.

Moreover, the trailer video can only be released at a certain time three days before the natural disaster occurs. Since the heroine mentioned the high temperature one month in advance, it is impossible for her to make the trailer before the heroine.

Of course, even if it is possible, there is no need to do this.

She looked at Shen Yao: "Why did she send me this novel?"

Shen Yao said: "What do you think of this world?"

Wei Yuexin said pertinently: "There are no flaws, it's just a normal story. The protagonist He is also a normal person, except for a few villains who are annoying, but there is not much room for me to play.

Especially, the plot is already ideal, and there is no way to reverse it or save it. The effect cannot reach five stars."

Shen Yao said leisurely: "There are some worlds with difficult tasks, but there are some worlds that basically provide benefits to the managers, but there are very few such worlds that can be fully polished. It depends on your character. In this world, Hongxiao is here to give you points.

"

"If you want to give points, you shouldn't find someone to hand it over to."

"That's it. The world will definitely not be rated five stars, and it may not be rated four stars, but under the premise that everyone knows that extreme heat and natural disasters are coming, if your video contains some little information and highlights that no one knows, many people will definitely click on it. Thank you for the star coins."

Wei Yuexin:!

Divine Key: "If 100,000 people send star coins, you can get one star power. 200,000 means two star powers. 1 million means ten star powers."

Wei Yuexin:! ! !

Shen Yao said slowly: "Just tell me, is it for giving points?"

Wei Yuexin swallowed hard, as if she saw many star powers waving to her, her eyes gradually lit up, as if Star power burned in his eyes, and his breathing became rapid: "That's right!"

Shen Yao was a little gloating: "It seems that this is the action taken by Hong Xiao. In order to seize this world, she probably spent a lot of energy and even committed a foul. Someone commits a foul for you and helps you earn star power, of course. ..."

Wei Yuexin clenched her fist and said, "Of course it's Xiaona!"

They thought Hongxiao took action: arrested Wei Yuexin and watched her to make a video.

The real action taken by Hongxiao: grab a free point world and feed the star power to Wei Yuexin's mouth!

It's them who are narrow-minded!

No matter how much Wei Yuexin hates red raw silk, she has to say one thing at this moment -

thank nature for its gift!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 63 Alien World [1w nutrient solution added]Next chapter: Chapter 65 High Temperature World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 65 High Temperature World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 64 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 66 High Temperature World Chapter 65: High-Temperature World

Wei Yuexin naturally had no reason to extrapolate the meal that was brought to her lips. She immediately studied the novel carefully and thought about how to make the video.

Looking at the video material again, the people in it are so miserable, it seems to be what happened to the heroine in her previous life.

This is a bit strange. All the previous video materials are consistent with the content of the novel and are what will happen next in that world. However, most of the materials in this world are the protagonist's previous lives.

Shen Yao: "It's normal. All video materials show the world under natural disasters. They don't necessarily have to be consistent with the content of the novel. Just use it."

Wei Yuexin nodded. She read the novel and the material together, and then discovered that, I still have a lot of room for improvement.

First of all, the heroine only lived less than half a year in her previous life, and she has no idea what the world will be like in half a year.

Secondly, all the heroine knows are the things around her, but Wei Yuexin can see more comprehensively.

For example, in the novel, the first half is about what happened within half a year, and the second half is about what happened half a year later. It is an unknown new challenge for the heroine and others. In this new challenge, many people died.

If Wei Yuexin can help people survive this crisis, it will definitely be a reversal of the plot.

And even within half a year of the plot, there were many details and crises that the heroine didn't know about, causing people to be in a hurry.

Wei Yuexin knew it in her heart.

But in order to act stupid and express her confusion about the urgent task, she asked Hong Xiao many questions in this way and that, until she got tired of asking her, she started making videos.

Hey hey hey, here comes Star Power!

...

high temperature world.

It was late autumn, the air was already very cold, and there had even been a few snowfalls in the north.

At around eight o'clock in the morning, people were already harvesting vegetables in the fields.

Today's harvest is Chinese cabbage. It is collected and transported to a processing plant to be processed into dried vegetables, which can be stored for a longer period of time.

"What a good Chinese cabbage. In previous years, we could make several large vats of sour cabbage, but this year we have to make it into dried cabbage."

An old man muttered, brushing off the thin frost on the leaves, and then adding the outer layers of leaves. Peeling it off, looking at the heavy and juicy Chinese cabbage in his hand, he felt extremely reluctant to part with it, "What a waste!"

His son brushed it a few times and cut off a few more Chinese cabbage heads, and piled them on the ridge of the field, waiting to be peeled by his father. Ye Zi said, "How is this year the same as in previous years? The high temperature will come in three days. Doesn't it mean that the average temperature can be 50 or 60 degrees? The sour cabbage won't stink immediately. It can only be stored when it is made into dried vegetables. "

The uncle carefully put the cabbage in the basket and went to take another one: "It's said to be hot, but it's getting colder day by day. I heard that the foreigners don't believe it."

"Anyway, we are already here . After preparing for so long, the dealers in the field have almost collected their crops. The cellar has been dug deep and large, and water, water, medicine and other supplies are all ready. It's only the last three days. "

The father and son filled a cart . I'll take the cabbage to the processing factory. There's no rush for the rest. I'll pile it up at home first. If the high temperature doesn't come, I'll make pickled cabbage. If the high temperature comes, I'll just put it in the sun to dry. It won't take long. .

After unloading the cabbage to the processing plant, the father and son went to the ice factory.

Since the country announced that the high temperature is coming, many ice factories have appeared in various places.

People dug cellars and stored ice cubes in the cellars. Even if the high temperature comes, will they be able to endure it for a while?

The ice was brought back too early, and it might melt if not stored properly, so everyone wanted to buy it in the last day or two, but the father and son named Zhang thought that there would be a lot of people in the last day or two, so the supply would not exceed demand by then. Their family I couldn't wait in line for ice, so I decided to buy a batch of ice bars today.

Unexpectedly, when I came to see it today, there were already a lot of people waiting for ice in front of the ice making plant. I quickly sent someone to queue up first.

Uncle Zhang was waiting in line, listening to everyone talking about what preparations he had made. One of them said: "My son brought an ice machine back, and I said, by then the high temperature will melt the wires, and there will be nothing left." Electricity? He said, buy a generator. I said, even if there is electricity, the electrical appliances will not work under high temperatures. He said that as long as the temperature in the cellar is maintained, the electrical appliances can still be used. It can make everyone feel more comfortable. Hey, the kids at home are just tinkering with the ice machine."

Another person asked: "Then you already have an ice machine, so why are you buying ice?"

"That ice machine is a small one, and all it makes are small ice cubes, which melt away in just three or two times. It's not as durable as the big ice bars, so I have to buy some ice bars anyway."

Another person said . Said: "My granddaughter bought me a lot of gadgets to cool down the heat, such as cooling patches, cooling collars, and cooling sprays. I said that one is fine for use at 30 or 40 degrees, but it's 50 or 60 degrees... ugh, it's no use. "It's better to use alcohol to cool down."

Someone else said: "My daughter drove a big car over last night. I thought she was bringing something else, but when I saw it, there were several oxygen tanks. , He said he was afraid that I would be out of breath, so he prepared some for me. I said, "Can I be out of breath? Old man, I have better health than many young people!"

Everyone: "..."

The more I hear, the more something is wrong. Woolen cloth?

Damn, these old men are showing off, right? You must be showing off, right?

No one was willing to pay attention to these overt and covert comments, so they changed the subject: "Is it that high-quality summer cooling herbal tea produced by the country? Have you bought it? I heard that you will not get heat stroke easily after drinking it."

"I bought it. Just fry it at the drugstore and take it back. I'll drink one pack a day."

"Didn't the country say that they are researching high-tech summer clothes? Why is there no news?"

"I went to XX last night . There was a lot of snow on the ground, and the snow was collected and stored in an ice cellar.

"I heard that the owners of the XX community moved collectively to the underground garage. "

One community even raised funds to dig several ice cellars and store a lot of ice cubes. ""

Do you know the cave in XX Mountain? The interior is so large that it's so cold when you walk in that it can make you shiver. There's also a pool inside, so it's really a good place to escape the summer heat!

"The rich people XXX and XXX, I heard, dug deep into the ground to build a survival base. "

"It seems that there are still people going to Antarctica to escape the summer heat. I just don't know if the Antarctic will also have high temperatures of 50, 60, 60 or 70 degrees by then. " "

Uncle Zhang listened with great interest, but he couldn't help but sigh when he heard the big actions of those rich people.

He also knew that there would be a big disaster. People with money and ability could dig caves and build bases to go to Antarctica, but ordinary people like them, All we can do is dig a

cellar, but it's good to have a cellar. There are still many people who don't have room to dig a cellar, so they can only live in tall buildings or low houses and desperately thicken the insulation layer.

But according to him, under the global high temperature, what use is the insulation layer?

I'm afraid the cellar is not very useful.

While he was talking, an ice bar was pulled out. The ice bar was really big, more than two meters long. It was so thick that even three people could hug it. It was all white and exuded a thick white air.

As they were pulled out, people felt a chill coming straight to their faces. On this dry and cold day in late autumn, their skin tightened and their bones seemed to get cold.

Uncle Zhang couldn't help but feel a little envious as he watched the ice bar being pulled out by the hydraulic forklift, pulled to the back of the cold chain truck, and then sent into the carriage through the forklift.

The bucket of my truck is too small to hold such a large ice bar, and I won't be able to move it into the cellar, so I can only buy small ice bars.

After a while, Uncle Zhang's son also came, carrying two big bags in his hands, filled with the newly baked summer-reducing herbal tea.

"A dozen stoves are brewing herbal tea in front of the pharmacy, but they can't keep up with the speed. Some people buy thousands of bags at a time. Fortunately, we placed the order early, otherwise we wouldn't know when we would have to wait."

Uncle Zhang looked at the herbal tea and said, The bags were all warm: "Go and put them in the car. Don't put them on the truck bed. Don't let the ice cubes melt later. Put them in front of the car..."

Before they could finish speaking, it was their turn to buy ice, and they hurriedly asked for it. The specifications and quantity you need.

Finally, the father and son bought twelve small-sized ice bars, about one meter long and as thick as a person's arms. When they were installed on the car, the tires deflated by three points, showing how heavy they were.

The father and son packed the ice bars properly, covered them tightly with the quilts and blankets they brought out, and tied them one by one with ropes, and they were ready to go back.

The sky is getting a little dark, and it might rain soon. This ice cube cannot get wet.

At this moment, the light suddenly flickered, and the already gloomy sky quickly darkened.

"Ouch!" People looked up one after another, "Is it going to rain? Is it going to rain?"

Uncle Zhang hurriedly called to his son: "Get in the car and go home quickly!"

But his son hesitated: "If it really rains heavily, it will rain." We'd better find a rainproof cloth to cover it..."

[Hello everyone in the hot world. 】

A voice suddenly rang.

People were stunned. Where did the radio sound come from?

It seems to have come down from heaven!

People looked up and saw, Huo! It's getting dark!

Huo! It's dark and light again!

Huo! Not only does the sky light up, it shines brightly, and pictures appear!

That's, that's a city!

Everyone's eyes opened wide at once, and no matter what they were doing, they stopped what they were doing and ran out to look at the sky.

"What is this? What is this?"

"Is this a new technology developed by the country?"

"Wucao is a bit awesome!"

"Our country is really getting better and better!"

People in this world are different from those in previous worlds. It's different, because their motherland has already predicted the high temperature disaster one month in advance.

People have been shocked when they should be shocked, and they have questioned what should be questioned. In their hearts, they have reached a very high level of the country's capabilities.

So when I saw the sky at this time, I was not too surprised or unable to accept it. I just thought that their great motherland had come up with something new. On the contrary, I was more excited.

The more powerful the country, the more likely they are to survive the high temperatures.

[I am Weizi, a natural disaster forecaster. ]

"Wow, you're talking again, Weizi? Which Wei?"

"Natural disaster forecaster? Oh, just like the spokesperson at the previous high temperature press conference."

[You should all know by now that global high temperature is imminent. Bar? But you may not know much about the details of high temperature, and this is exactly the purpose of posting this video. ]

[The following content is very important. I hope everyone, as well as the leaders of this world, will listen carefully. 】

Now, many people discovered that something was wrong.

"This tone of voice doesn't sound like someone from our country?"

"Don't say it's not from our country. Why don't I sound like I'm from this world?"

"Yeah, who would say someone from this world or that world? It's so weird."

"No, I have to take a picture of this scene."

"Why do I feel so flustered all of a sudden?"

[First of all, let's talk about the time when the high temperature comes. Everyone may know this. , three days later, on the night of November 17th. 】

【At about eight or nine o'clock in the evening, the temperature will start to rise. In places in late autumn, you may feel that the temperature is getting more and more comfortable, but this comfort does not last for long. After about two hours, the heat will disappear. Sweeping everywhere, temperatures will reach over 30 degrees. ]

[At this time, although it is hot, it is still bearable. People complain about the weird weather, but they still don't take it seriously. 】

As Weizi's voice continued, a picture also appeared in the sky. It was night, and many people were not asleep yet. They started shouting about why it suddenly became hot, while those who were already asleep were woken up by the heat, and they were reduced. Use quilts, reduce clothes, and open windows for ventilation.

["Ouch, why is it so hot suddenly?"]

People were shocked.

What a realistic scene, with dialogue! Is this a movie? But why does everyone have a mosaic on their face?

Take another look, why does this architectural style look so similar to their J city?

The accent is a bit like the people here!

People became a little uneasy, this sense of familiarity, this flowing long shot and the scenes without any trace of performance, this was so real that it seemed like everything was happening around them...

I went, I got goosebumps!

Somewhere in J City, a huge manor encloses a large area of land. No one knows where this place is. In fact, most people don't even know that there is such a manor here.

But if you walk into the manor from the outside, you will find that it suddenly becomes warm.

Jiang Liler went for a walk outside the manor this morning. She was shivering a little from the cold, but she felt warm as soon as she entered the manor.

"Huh, I really didn't expect that this igloo can be used to keep warm in the high temperature."

She shook her head and drew a screen in front of her that only she could see.

Her igloo is not so much a house as a system. The system is very simple. There are only three sections. One is upgrade, which is to upgrade and expand the igloo.

The second is temperature control. Within the igloo, the maximum temperature can only be adjusted to 26 degrees. At this time, the temperature in the manor is 26 degrees, the most suitable temperature. The lowest temperature can reach below 0 degrees. In other words, if the temperature of a certain room is adjusted below 0 degrees, it can be used as a freezer.

The third one is the ice factory.

The ice factory currently mainly produces two things, one is ice crystals and the other is ice silk.

Ice crystals can be used to cool down, and a palm-sized ice crystal can be used for a long time.

Ice silk can be made into clothes, and when worn on the body, the temperature inside the clothes can be about 20 degrees lower than the outside world. If it is made into a mask, it can also cool down the air you breathe in. Made into other objects, it can also play a similar role.

It's just that the current output of both of these things is very small.

Jiang Li'er was a little worried, seeing that the temperature would be high in three days, but the ice crystals and ice silk clothes did not produce much.

Fortunately, the country has mobilized everyone to prepare.

The country also has a lot of high-tech cooling technologies. This time, there should not be a large number of deaths like in the previous life.

Thinking of the tragic situation in her previous life, her heart became heavy. The closer she got to that time, the harder it became to calm down.

"Xiao Jiang, we're here for a meeting."

"Okay." Jiang Li'er got into the car and headed deeper into the manor.

She remembered that when she was first reborn, the igloo was only the size of a bedroom. In her previous life, she had worked hard for so long, but she could only upgrade the igloo to the size of a villa.

But after it was handed over to the state, it turned into such a large manor in less than a month.

Once again she was thankful for her decision.

When we arrived at the place, the igloo research team also arrived one after another.

I was about to have a meeting when suddenly the sky darkened.

[People in the high-temperature world...]

Everyone hurriedly came outside and looked at the picture in the sky. Their expressions were extremely shocked and strange. When Naweizi told the specific time when the high temperature would come, they couldn't help but look at it. Jiang Lier.

They are the people who know the most about high temperature natural disasters in the entire country, but Tianmu obviously knows better and kills them instantly as soon as he opens his mouth.

Jiang Lier was also shocked. Are there other reborn people in this world?

The team leader asked her: "Do you know what's going on?"

Jiang Li'er shook her head in confusion: "I don't know, this has never happened to me in my previous life."

The team leader frowned and looked at the sky. He could naturally tell it at a glance. , these scenes in the sky are all scenes from J City.

There is no trace of acting. Could it be that this is what is about to happen?

His heart skipped a beat. If Jiang Li'er could be reborn, the igloo system could exist, and global high temperatures could happen, then it wouldn't be surprising for something even more bizarre to happen.

For example, someone from a high-latitude world predicts a natural disaster to them.

Countless guesses suddenly popped up in the team leader's mind, and he ordered: "Listen carefully, listen attentively, and don't miss a word."

Weizi's gentle and solemn voice came down

[And after midnight, the temperature began to rise . Becomes fast and violent. 】

【People feel extremely hot and stuffy. When they open the windows, all the hot air blows in. When they sit still, their sweat pours out like liquid. People begin to have difficulty breathing and their heartbeats speed up, as if a dog has been thrown into the air. fish in the steamer. ]

[People started to panic and hurriedly turned on the air conditioner to cool down, and then they felt more comfortable. People who don't have air conditioning can only turn on the electric fan and keep pouring cold water to wipe their bodies. ]

[The outdoor floors and walls begin to heat up, and the leaves of the plants are wilting visibly to the naked eye, and even slowly turning yellow. ]

[The whole world seemed to be held under a fire, slowly burning. By daybreak, the temperature had almost reached fifty degrees. 】

In the sky, people couldn't bear the heat. Everyone woke up from the heat and tried every means to cool down, from opening the windows for ventilation to closing the doors and windows tightly for fear of the hot wind from outside blowing in.

Everyone was panicked and called and went online to ask what happened.

People with air conditioning can still live with it, but those without air conditioning really have no place to hide.

Some people ran into the woods, some went to the underground garage, some soaked in the river, some opened the refrigerator and gasped into it.

People in J City felt their scalps numb after seeing this.

They know that there will be high temperatures, they know that the high temperatures will be difficult to bear, and they have even prepared for the high temperatures for a long time. However, when they face the scene when the high temperatures come, they are still very panicked and scared.

"It's too exaggerated. Isn't it just fifty degrees? There are times when there are no fifty degrees on the surface."

"Maybe it's because the sudden high temperature makes people breathless."

[Fifty degrees is just the beginning, and as time goes by The sun rises and shines on the earth. The temperature continues to rise. By noon, the surface temperature reaches over 70 degrees. Especially in places with direct sunlight, the temperature will be even higher. ]

[The asphalt ground softens, the surfaces of vehicles exposed to the sun begin to melt, and large areas of vegetation wither. If you walk outdoors at this time, the soles of your shoes will gradually melt in a short time. ]

[The air conditioner entered overheating protection and stopped cooling. Many indoor electrical appliances also began to strike, followed by a complete power outage. The water flowing out of the faucet became hot water, and the food spoiled quickly. Even those who stayed indoors and were not in good health showed signs of heatstroke. 】

【At two or three o'clock in the afternoon, the temperature rises to the highest, and then gradually cools down as the sun goes down, but the overall temperature will still remain above 50 or 60 degrees. ]

[The second and third days were like this, and every subsequent day was like this. Because of the extreme high temperature, river and well water evaporated rapidly, the surface became drier, and fires occurred frequently. 】

【A large number of people fell ill and died due to high temperatures and heatstroke, but those who survived either had to go out to find medicine, or had to go out to look for drinking water due to food spoilage and water shortages. Yes, not buying it. Because no one is doing business at this time. ]

[ Cars can no longer be driven, and people can only walk on their own legs during the coolest time before sunrise. Because of the high temperature, there are too many rotten things in the whole city and it is full of stench. People have to look for edible food and drinking water in this stench. 】

【Some people collapsed on the road due to heatstroke. Some people came to supermarkets and other places, but it was like entering a garbage dump. They couldn't find much to eat. Even if they found it, they would inevitably have to go through a fight. ]

[Only a few days after the high temperature began, the world has already fallen into hell. ]

People looked at the dazzlingly bright land in the sky, at the river that was drying up rapidly, at the entire city turning into a giant garbage dump in just a few days, at a person dying of heat stroke and dehydration. Falling down, watching people fighting over a bottle or two of water, watching some people fainting while walking and half-cooked by the hot ground, watching some people hiding in caves to escape the heat only to be choked to death by raging mountain fires Inside...

their eyes were full of panic, and they felt as if they were being burned, but their hearts seemed to be immersed in ice water, making them tremble with the cold.

This is the high temperature world they have to face!

It's countless times scarier than what the country says!

"I'm so stupid, really. I only thought that the high temperature notice was an exaggeration. Now I realize that it was an exaggeration. It was just a whitewash!"

Jiang Li'er stared at the sky in a daze.

She thought that as a person who had experienced it, she already understood the cruelty of the apocalypse, but when she looked at these scenes, she realized that there were more and deeper tragedies in places she didn't see!

The half year I lived in an igloo in my previous life was no different from living in paradise.

The research team also looked serious. Although according to Jiang Li'er, the average temperature was in the 50s, 60s, 60s, or 70s, and the highest temperature could reach over 80. They had done a lot of simulations and foreseen many situations, but The scene displayed on the sky screen is still too intuitive and cruel.

[This high temperature will last for about half a month. 】

Everyone: Half a month? Is it over in half a month?

Hope surged in their hearts.

But I heard Tianmu continue to say [In half a month, the world's population has dropped by more than half. 】

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then the soles of their feet felt cold.

half! Half the people died! In other words, on average one of the two people will die. For a family of four, only two will be left in half a month!

This...who can guarantee that he is not among the dead half!

Sky Curtain [Of course, the situation I am talking about is the casualty situation without any preventive measures. If everyone is prepared to face the high temperature, the number of casualties will definitely drop a lot. 】

Everyone breathed a sigh of relief again.

"Yes, yes, we have made so many preparations, and the cellar has been dug so deep."

"The surface temperature is so high, it feels like the cellar will be just a steamer by then, so we'd better stock up on more ice." "

Yes . That's right, buy more ice!"

"You need to prepare more drinking water. You can't go out on such a hot day. It's not like going out."

[After half a month, the world will receive continuous rainfall, which is also a high temperature. The first rainfall after that will lower the surface temperature to a certain extent, but don't rush outside. It's best to close the doors and windows tightly, because the temperature of the first wave of evaporated water vapor is extremely high, and people are really stunned when they are in it. There is no difference in the steamer. 】

【Hot water vapor can damage skin, eyes, respiratory tract, and cause burns. 】

Jiang Li'er was stunned. She also remembered the first rain. People thought that hope was finally ushered in. The high temperature was about to end. They ran into the rain cheering, but soon fell down one by one, wailing and screaming, and no one else. The people who rushed out were scared to death and thought there was some poisonous gas in the rain.

She thought so too, and immediately hid in the igloo.

Later, whenever it rained, I would hide in the igloo and not go out. It took a long time for the rain to stop before I dared to peek out to see what was going on.

After he was reborn, he told the country about this without any doubt.

As a result, did it turn out to be burnt?

Ah this...

She scratched her head in embarrassment, what a mistake!

The research team was also stunned for a moment, is this really the case? The country also rushed to make a lot of gas masks.

However, it's not wrong to make more gas masks. After urban garbage ferments, there are countless germs in the air, which is quite dangerous.

Moreover, their gas masks can also filter hot air, cool it, and protect the respiratory tract.

[After each rainfall, the average temperature can drop by about ten degrees, giving people a break, but this rainfall also brings a second crisis. 】

【As mentioned before, under high temperatures, food spoils faster, and urban garbage ferments rapidly, causing corpses to rot, breeding a large number of germs. However, because the temperature is too high and the environment is dry, many germs are not easy to spread. ]

[But the precipitation gave the germs an opportunity to multiply and spread. As a result, people ushered in a plague, and another group of people fell. 】

Everyone: ...It's really sad.

[The second month of high temperature is almost spent in the plague. Those who get sick get sick and those who die die. It is recommended to prepare medicines, pay attention to hygiene, eat as cleanly as possible, and bury or burn all the garbage around you. ]

[In the third month of high temperature, a large number of rivers have evaporated, and water sources have become the biggest problem. 】

【In the fourth month of high temperatures, groundwater is almost dry and forest fires occur frequently. ]

[In the fifth month of high temperature, some volcanoes were induced by high temperature and began to erupt one after another. Among them, the eruptions with larger scales include...]

A string of volcano names exploded from the sky. Although everyone was almost numb, they still remembered it silently, thinking that they must stay away from these volcanoes.

The high temperature is already unbearable, coupled with the volcanic eruption, even with this stack of buffs, nine lives are really not enough to die.

After hearing this, Jiang Lier became nervous.

She didn't know about the volcano erupting, but judging from the time, it was almost time for her to die.

What else happened after she died?

[After six months of high temperatures, as the polar glaciers melted and sea levels rose, cities in coastal areas were gradually submerged, and some islands were directly destroyed. 】

Jiang Lier gasped, the sea level is rising!

Although the research team looked serious, they were not surprised. Rising sea levels were expected.

[The seventh month of high temperatures may be due to the rising sea level or something else. Things have taken a turn for the better. The high temperatures that have lasted for half a year have finally begun to drop. ]

[In the eighth month of the high temperature, the average surface temperature dropped to forty or fifty degrees, and the maximum temperature did not exceed sixty degrees. Almost all people who have survived to this point have been able to adapt to high temperatures, so this temperature is acceptable to everyone. 】

【People began to go out in search of food and water sources. At this time, people could only extract pure water from seawater. 】

【However, a large number of organisms died in the ocean, and the seawater was seriously polluted. Some unknown viruses were even released deep under the sea. After drinking seawater, people fell ill in large numbers and the mortality rate was quite high. 】

People: Damn it, destroy it all! Sick again! How many people are still alive to this point, and why are they not dead yet?

The research team was shocked, unknown marine virus! This is something they don't know and haven't modeled, which is important.

Other national departments, leaders, private research institutes, etc. in J City looked at the sky and silently chewed on this marine virus.

It seems that this marine virus is the second major hurdle after high temperature.

...

acid rain world.

Peng Lan looked at the small TV in front of him and quickly took notes to record the key points.

He was already keen on analyzing these natural disasters, and after taking on two tasks, he took this matter even more seriously.

When the assistant on the side saw him like this, he knew that he was looking at the new sky again, and he couldn't help but feel a little envious.

Being able to constantly see new horizons and go to other worlds, Peng Zhi is simply a legend.

The assistant couldn't help but think of Peng Zhi who came back from another world four days ago and earned another quarter of his star power, creating another acid-resistant city!

With so many of us working so hard for so long, we may not be able to earn that much, but Peng pointed out that just by making a mistake, you can make extra money.

After discussion, it was decided that this acid-resistant city should be placed on the border. Originally, the soldiers on the border still had to bear the heavy burden of protecting their homes and the country, which was already a great pressure. Of course, they must be given the best possible living environment.

So Peng Zhi didn't even take much rest, and immediately flew to the border to leave such an acid-resistant city.

Then, they stayed here, not only to collect the love here, but also to let Peng Zhi get enough rest.

But looking at it now, the next mission is coming again, right?

Oops, having more tasks is a good thing, but can Peng Zhi's body hold up? Every time I come back, I feel exhausted, which makes me feel worried.

Peng Lan didn't know that the assistant was already thinking about how to make a tonic soup for him. He looked at it and frowned.

The difficulty of this world is not low. It has high temperatures for half a year, and there are marine viruses. One level after another comes one after another.

Moreover, Weizi never mentioned Goldfinger.

This world would be difficult without special means such as systems or abilities.

Wait, Weizi mentioned at the beginning that people in this world already know that the high temperature is coming.

In the previous world, there was no such thing.

Peng Lan thought about it and realized that there seemed to be some hidden information that he didn't know.

The special assistant was suddenly called out: "What's wrong?"

"Does Peng Zhi have time to answer the call from City A?" Special Assistant No. 2 asked.

"Peng Zhi is looking at the canopy, please call back later."

"Okay." Special Assistant No. 2 told the other end of the phone about the matter, and the other end was stunned, "Peng Zhi is looking at the canopy, the old canopy?"

"The new one, he did half of other things and put it down temporarily to read. He took notes seriously. If the old one didn't have to do this."

The people in City A were even more surprised. They don't have a canopy here!

So, after Peng Lan finished watching the marquee, he received a call from City A, who told him that there was no marquee put down in City A.

"No? No one else has seen it?" After receiving the affirmative answer, Peng Lan frowned slightly, looked at the small TV in front of him, and counted in his mind, there were ten videos from other worlds in total.

No more, no less, just an integer.

He somewhat understood that he might only be able to post ten videos in total. Once they were posted, there would be no more videos in the future.

I originally thought that if others had the opportunity, they would also take over the task, and the speed of building the acid-resistant city could be accelerated, but now it seems that this is not possible.

Seeing his disappointed look, System Caterpillar said: "How about I lend you a quarter of my star power again?"

Peng Lan shook his head: "How can I borrow it from you again and again. Besides, I can accept it." We have reached the mission, and now we can still see the sky, and we can continue to do missions in the future. All thanks to you. You have helped us a lot."

"Hehehehe!" Caterpillar put his hands on his hips very proudly, "Don't worry, the next mission will be. I will definitely continue to use my super speed to help us get it, and then we will get half the energy."

"Well, it's all up to you, I'll play with you," Peng Lan said sincerely.

The caterpillar smiled even more proudly.

...

Zombie world.

Since returning, Tan Feng has been silently absorbing the half of the star power he obtained.

However, this power was so huge, so huge that in front of this power, he felt like he was just a fish in the sea.

This metaphor may be a bit exaggerated, but when he faced this power for the first time, he really felt like he was being swallowed by the waves.

And this star power really made his abilities improve by leaps and bounds.

Thinking that he had received such great benefits without doing much in that pixel world, and even turned on a personal small TV, he realized the benefits of this task more and more.

So, when his small personal TV lit up to announce the launch of a new marquee, he watched more carefully.

...

an extremely cold world.

Wearing only a thin sweater, Zhou Xiaohan was sweeping snow in the yard. After a while, he was sweating slightly.

Grandpa Zhou and Grandma Zhou were sitting on the porch, winding a ball of wool and looking at her with a smile.

Seeing that she had finished sweeping, Grandma Zhou said: "Go and wipe off the sweat and put on your coat. Now that your bones are strong, you can't be careless and don't catch a cold."

Zhou Xiaohan nodded: "I'll go right away."

She said every time I get a surge of energy just by looking at the canopy. After watching three canopies, I feel that my body has become very good. In addition, I have been exercising diligently for more than a month and I am no longer afraid of the cold.

She looked at her grandparents. Now they were no longer afraid of going outdoors. Thinking about how before they could only stay indoors, they had to keep the indoors warm. The firewood was slightly insufficient and they were shivering. .

Look at it now, staying outdoors is still rosy, and I don't know how much better than other old people in the village, even better than many young people.

Zhou Xiaohan went back to the house to change clothes, and looked at the kang in the room with a twinkle in his eye.

After getting the energy from the sky curtain, she became more and more certain that there was something in this kang at home. Sleeping on it could get energy. Although it was not much, it could gradually improve the physical condition. The second elder's body would be better if he slept on the kang day by day.

Seeing that the second major cooling period is coming, she is really happy that the second elder can strengthen his body before this moment.

But after the second game cooled down, there was still a third game to cool down, and next year was still unknown. She thought over and over again and decided not to tell anyone the secret of this kang, even Wang Jun, who is now very close to her.

This kang is the guarantee of a high-quality life for the two elders, and she cannot bear the risk of losing it.

I just hope it can keep the two elders healthy and long-lived year after year.

Suddenly there was the sound of a curtain outside. She grabbed her coat and ran out to take a look while putting it on.

Looking at it, ah, it turns out that there is a high temperature natural disaster. It would be nice to reconcile the world and myself.

There are plagues, volcanic eruptions, and marine viruses in high temperatures. This world is worse than theirs.

Zhou Xiaohan scratched her head, wondering why these worlds were worse than theirs. After seeing the sky too much, she simply felt that she was living in a particularly happy environment.

...

Colorful Mist World.

Today happens to be an orange fog day, and it is extremely hot. People have seen another world trapped in high temperatures. They can empathize with it and feel a little lucky at the same time.

"If you think about it, it's pretty good here. The red fog day and the orange fog day are hot for two days in a row, and it's over in one go."

"There are also ice packs frozen on the blue fog day to cool down, and Then there will be a green fog day for us to relax and unwind."

"Thinking about the heat for half a year and the plague, it would be crazy."

People in the colorful fog world suddenly felt relieved. It turns out that happiness comes from contrast. .

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 64 Alien WorldNext chapter: Chapter 66 High Temperature World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 66 High Temperature World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 65 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 67 High Temperature World Chapter 66: High-temperature world:

High-temperature world.

The curtain continues.

[Regarding this marine virus, although the mortality rate of infected people is quite high, there is also an advantage, that is, people who have been infected and recovered will obtain a very powerful antibody, and then they will almost no longer be afraid of other viruses. In other words, as long as you get through it, you will be basically immune to all poisons in the future. At the same time, physical fitness can also be improved to a certain extent. 】

People: Oh, what a good news.

People said with numbness on their faces: "Who knows if I can make it through?"

Some people said even more numbly: "Who knows if I can survive until the marine virus breaks out?"

Some people had insensitivity written all over their bodies: "Who knows? Can I survive until the sea level rises?"

Someone's style was different, with pain on his face: "Who knows if I can survive the first half of the month!"

Others: Yes, half of the loss. Rate.

Even though they have made a lot of preparations now, the lethality of high temperature is real.

If you ask people how they feel now, it would be really dark. Looking around, what are the levels in front of them?

Oh, it turns out that it is the gate of hell.

How many ghost gates do I have to go through to see you, my dear ocean virus?

Just thinking about it makes people despair.

However, what Tian Mu said next made everyone stunned.

[So, if you can get this virus in advance, make a vaccine, and then complete the vaccination, then the plague or other major or minor diseases may not trouble you anymore, and because of your enhanced physical fitness , the high temperature will become less uncomfortable. 】

people:! ! ! !

"Damn it! That makes sense!"

"This idea is okay!"

"Why didn't I think of that! What a genius idea!"

"Changing the order is amazing!"

"So what is that virus? Say it quickly! "

It's all up to you, boss, hurry up and save my life!" People

suddenly became excited, swept away their previous despondency, screamed, and stared at the sky, as if a drowning person finally saw a stick. Driftwood.

As long as you climb onto the driftwood, there is hope of survival!

The eyes of state personnel also lit up.

This idea is completely reasonable and feasible!

But the problem is, the ocean is so big, there are so many marine creatures, and there are many kinds of viruses in the ocean. Which virus is the kind of marine virus Tianmu is talking about?

[I can't tell you exactly which virus it is, but I can tell you that that virus can react with the protein extracted from a certain product of the Igloo Factory. 】

People were startled, igloo factory? What's this?

The igloo research team was shocked. Is it related to igloos?

There are currently only two products in the ice factory, ice crystals and ice silk, neither of which seem to react with the virus!

Is it a product that hasn't appeared yet?

Also, the ice crystals appeared a week after they took over the igloo, and the ice silk appeared more than ten days ago. They are both randomly rewarded products.

But random rewards are full of uncertainty.

etc!

The team leader was suddenly stunned. They had studied ice silk and found that there was a protein in the ice silk that they had never seen before. It was this protein that gave the ice silk a unique structure and extremely high thermal conductivity. Produce a cooling effect.

The team leader suddenly became short of breath. If this was the case, they would no longer have to wait for the next random reward. The key to decoding the marine virus was already in their hands!

This is definitely the most valuable information Tianmu brings!

He stared at Tianmu, but Tianmu did not continue talking, but said the concluding remarks [I hope this video can help you. In the next issue, we will talk about some details of the early stage of high temperature in detail, as well as the ocean After the virus, what challenges await us? ]

[I am Weizi, the natural disaster forecaster. See you next time. 】

The sky darkened, and a small floating screen appeared in front of everyone watching the sky in J City.

"Ah, this is..."

"What kind of black technology?"

"Are you satisfied with this video? Don't you dare to be dissatisfied?" "

Like, like."

"Send a star coin."

"One click to connect twice is a virtue!"

Everyone liked it and sent star coins.

Even if the elderly people don't understand the operation, they carefully send a small thumbs up after asking the young people around them.

Then, the entire J City fell into a heated discussion.

Through this video, people became more convinced that the high temperature was coming. Those who actively prepared felt that what they had done before was not enough, while those who were casually perfunctory also panicked and hurriedly asked someone for advice on what to do.

There are more queues in front of pharmacies and ice plants.

Uncle Zhang and his son looked away from the sky, only to feel that their whole necks were sore from looking up.

They looked at each other and saw fear in each other's eyes.

"Dad, do we need to expand our cellar?"

"Go home first and send the ice back first."

People in J City were caught up in a new preparation war, and relevant national departments and personnel also took urgent action. .

Big scholars in infectious diseases and virology were recruited, and teams were sent out to collect viruses in the ocean. The proteins in the ice silk were extracted and copied in large quantities for research.

News of the marquee's appearance also spread wildly on the Internet.

...

In a primary school in a city in the south, it was during class time. The gymnasium was crowded with people. At least 10 classes were taking physical education classes here. To be precise, they were special training classes.

Since the country announced that high temperatures are coming a month ago, the curriculum of all schools across the country has changed, and the proportion of physical education classes has increased significantly.

Moreover, the course content has changed from simple and regular physical activities to various intensive trainings, aiming to enhance the students' physical fitness and improve their ability to survive in high-temperature environments.

Students spend at least half a day a day in various trainings indoors and outdoors, and the content of cultural classes has changed from Chinese, math, English, etc., to various survival knowledge training, heat stroke and other trauma first aid training, and even There are also various escape trainings.

At the beginning, all sectors of society responded with great enthusiasm to this emergency reform. People believed that education was the foundation and education should not be touched in any way.

However, under the high pressure of the state, this so-called education reform was still implemented. Many parents could not resist the state and schools and took their children home one after another.

They either tutored themselves, hired tutors, or transferred to private schools to express their opposition.

Only about three-quarters of the students remain in public schools.

At first, the students were quite fresh, but soon the high-intensity physical training made the children miserable and complained. Many children were even injured during the training, which caused many disputes.

Of course, many parents and students feel that this is a very special and rare opportunity. How could they have access to so many professional instructors, training methods and equipment, as well as absolutely professional and targeted nutritious meals on their own?

Once you practice, you will earn it.

The students are eager to take this opportunity to build themselves into a healthy and strong warrior, while the parents only regret that they were born 20 years earlier.

In short, no matter whether it is willing or unwilling, positive or negative, after nearly a month of training, the results are real. The physical fitness of students in primary, secondary and even universities across the country has been rising sharply.

Today, the fifth-grade students of this elementary school are conducting a special training session in the gymnasium.

As the bell rang, the floor heating in the gymnasium began to work. Countless orange and yellow heating lamps lit up overhead, and the blazing light fell down. Soon, you could feel the burning sensation on your skin, and the temperature inside the gym dropped. Climbing up bit by bit.

It rose from more than 20 degrees to more than 30 degrees, and then to 40 degrees. The students' faces, which had been darkened by training during this period, began to sweat like crazy, and they had to take off their clothes and take a big breath.

Worried that they would not be able to withstand the high temperature and fall ill, the temperature was finally fixed at 45 degrees, but under this temperature, they still needed to undergo a series of physical training.

"Hurry up, hurry up!" The instructors blew whistles to urge the students, "Can't you stand it now when it's only 45 degrees? In a high temperature environment, the temperature will increase by at least ten degrees. What will you do then? The high temperature will not cause you I will give you special

treatment if you want to survive! Come on, hurry up and don't stop! Don't lie down when it's over, stand up and go!" Panting, the clothes on his body were soaked with sweat, and his body was limp and without any strength.

A month ago, they would have collapsed or vomited, or even fainted.

But after a month of devil training, they are no longer what they used to be. Although this level of training is tiring, it has not yet reached their limit.

The instructors looked at everyone's reactions and nodded happily. It was already very good for such a young child to be able to practice to this level in one month.

As the bell rang, this training session came to an end.

"Everyone finds a place to rest. In 10 minutes, we will gather in the training room corresponding to each class. We will still conduct the next class in the gymnasium. No one can leave the gym, otherwise it is easy to get sick due to the alternation of hot and cold."

"Teacher, the temperature

"Can it be lowered?"

"Ouch!" A group of brats howled, "It's so hot!" "It seems like they

don't have enough training."

The howling got even louder, almost knocking off the roof of the gymnasium.

The instructors shook their heads in amusement.

They know more than ordinary people. They know that the country is at least 80% sure that the high temperature will come. They know that what they are doing now may really save the lives of these little cubs in the future. Therefore, their attitudes are very serious and their requirements are very strict. Today, they can It's very gratifying to see such results.

At this moment, the instructors received an order.

Their expressions changed, and they immediately organized the students to sit in rows, and used the multimedia projector in the gymnasium to project a video for the children to watch.

"What is this?"

"Shall we watch a movie?"

The students were quite excited.

Instructors: "This is a video broadcast in the sky in J City. Watch it carefully."

Students:? ? ?

Did they hear it wrong?

Why did I hear a broadcast from the sky? Was the instructor wrong? Is this a video played by a school in J City?

Looking at the content of the video: "Ah, this is the high-temperature world!"

"Is this a new promotional video? There is also a commentary!"

"Oh my God! The sun has rotted the skin! That person scratched his arm and The skin is scratched off!"

"Look at that dog, its tongue is so long...ah, is it dead from the heat?"

"The animal is so pitiful, there are bloody marks on the ground when it steps on it."

They exclaimed at first. Continuously, but when they saw one person fall and die, they could not say a word, their faces were full of fear and surprise.

"Is this, is this real?"

"It looks so real!"

"If it were a movie, it would be too real!"

Many children were so frightened that they cried.

An instructor was a little worried: "Isn't it bad to let the children watch this?"

"This is the world they will face in three days. There is nothing wrong with adapting in advance."

The instructors looked at the pictures on the screen with heavy hearts . Incessantly.

The things presented in this video almost include the entire J City, and there is no possibility of fraud at all.

Not to mention, this is the scene that appears in the sky of J City! The country currently does not have such technology.

It's true!

This is what will happen in the future!

The most distressing thing is that although the scene flashed by, they saw scenes of a large number of children dying.

In such extreme weather, children and the elderly are the first to suffer!

...

a certain coastal city.

A "High Temperature Experience Center" that had just opened less than 20 days ago was full of business.

There are many projects in the experience hall, including a scorching sun experience room, a high-temperature cave, a blazing jungle, a death training camp, and a several-day high-temperature apocalyptic simulation project.

Some are purely about raising room temperature, with some other conditions added, some are semi-realistic and semi-VR projects, some are entertainment-oriented, and some are actually designed to train people's ability to adapt to high temperatures.

At the beginning, everyone just thought that this experience center was a follow-up project and would go bankrupt soon. However, as time went by, many people came to spend money, and the business was getting better day by day, so similar experience centers popped up one after another. There were some privately operated ones and some government-led ones, and it became a trend for a while.

Cen Jing spent a thousand yuan to sign up for a high-temperature apocalyptic simulation project. As long as she persisted until the end, she would get a grand prize.

Today is the fifth day. From the first thousand people, there are only four left now.

In the simulation hall, the temperature has reached a terrifying fifty-five degrees, and emergencies will occur from time to time, increasing the difficulty.

Up to now, it can be said that people have run out of ammunition and food, and they are completely supported by perseverance.

Cen Jing was leaning against the wall, wearing only a vest and trousers. Her exposed skin was smeared with thick mud, but the mud had long since dried and cracked into pieces. She wore a tattered hat on her head. wearing a wide-brimmed hat, the whole person huddled in the shadows, the cheeks were sunken, the lips were chapped, and the whole person showed symptoms of mild dehydration.

There was only a small half bottle of water left beside her.

Diagonally opposite, not far away, was a man whose tendons were almost worn away. His lips were even more chapped, and his face was dark and red under the light. It was obvious that he was reaching his limit.

He said with a grimace: "Sister, don't take it so seriously. Look, you are already dehydrated. If you continue like this, do you want to go to the hospital? Listen to me, give up now. Your bottle of water will cost me a lot of money." I bought it for a thousand yuan, you see, the ticket is worth it."

Cen Jing ignored him.

As the man spoke, he came closer. Seeing that Cen Jing didn't react at all, he suddenly jumped forward, targeting the small half bottle of water.

Cen Jing, who had been motionless, suddenly reacted. She sat up and slashed the man's neck with the prop knife in her hand.

The man only felt a pain in his neck. He reached out and touched the red paint water: "Hey, you, why do you still have a knife in your hand?"

The radio rang at this time: "Zhao Fei, 'Death' is out."

Then Two people appeared and asked Zhao Fei to leave, but Zhao Fei left in vain.

Half an hour later, Cen Jing eliminated the other two and won the final victory.

After washing, resting, and eating something, she met the owner of the experience center and received the winner's reward: a ticket to the underground survival base.

"Miss Cen Jing, we appreciate your ability very much. We hope that your joining will add a powerful force to our survival base."

Cen Jing looked at the ticket and asked in a dumb voice: "Isn't the reward one million? "

You may not know that an hour ago, a magical sky screen appeared in J City."

Cen Jing took the mobile phone handed over by the other party. It was a video of the sky screen shot directly. Her pupils were filled with tears as she looked at the tragic scenes inside. He shrunk and took a deep breath: "Okay, I'll join."

A reliable underground survival base is worth more than a million at this time.

...

In front of a cave that was dug large, deep, and decorated in an elegant and comfortable manner, a group of people looked at each other and laughed bitterly.

"Are we still living in a cave? When the mountain fires start, we will become roasted suckling pigs!"

"Cut down the trees on the mountain in advance?"

"How much effort will it take? And will the government agree?"

"The government probably will Agreed, it would be a good thing if we cut it down now, there would be fewer wildfires in the future."

"I originally thought that the vegetation on the mountain could help us block the sun for two days."

"Who said it wouldn't?"

The government is also very worried now.

They are doing it to dispose of garbage and other things in advance, and they are also doing it to dispose of flammable materials in advance, but now, do they still need to cut down all the trees in the city?

If it is cut down, a layer of sun protection barrier will be missing. If it is not cut down, it may burn down in the future.

How sad.

People in coastal cities are even more annoyed.

"Our place will be flooded in half a year. Should we move in advance?

" But the seaside is definitely cooler than the inland. Even if it is just a few degrees cooler, that is good.

"We have been preparing here for so long, and now we are talking about moving. Where can we move? " Is there still time left to build a survival house? "

If people along the coast are hesitant, then people on some islands are moving without stopping.

Although the government has mobilized before, saying that long-term high temperatures will inevitably cause sea levels to rise and make people move, no one is willing to listen. It's hard to leave.

But now, after seeing the scene of seawater submerging large islands and cities in the sky, who would dare to be stubborn?

In the high temperature for half a year, there will be no reliable ships. Of course, it is time to run away! In just a few hours, people all over the country saw the sky screen video one after another. With the high temperature warning in front

, the credibility of this sky screen was greatly increased, and the appearance of this magical sky screen also proved the authenticity of the high temperature warning.

Most people no longer dared to take chances and began to prepare seriously,

and the attitudes of various city governments became tougher. The country finally ushered in a real national action.

Later, many foreign countries also took action . , foreign expert teams also flew over to participate in the research on marine viruses...

Wei

Yuexin was so excited that she couldn't sit still: "How about it, is the data out?" "

Shenkey: "It's still far away, it's only been launched for an hour.

Wei Yuexin rubbed his hands like a beetle: "How much star power do you think you can earn this time? " Five o'clock? Ten o'clock? Or more? After I got the star power, I continued to treat grandma. "

Shen Yao: "...Then you should take a good rest. You will collapse again after the treatment. "

Wei Yuexin nodded, lay down on the bed, and sat up again after a while: "But I can't sleep. I just slept all day and night, and now I'm in good spirits! The next video is ready, what do you do now? "

After much deliberation, she decided to stay with her grandma.

She gave the nurse a short vacation and stayed by her bedside to talk to her. However, she didn't say anything about the divine key and the mission. She only talked about the past. Then she read poems and sang songs to her.

Now she has learned to be cautious, especially after knowing that the Hongxiao has evil intentions, she starts all kinds of conspiracy theories and worries about whether that guy will plant spies and install surveillance cameras around her. Something like that.

While reading the poem, she and Shen Yao reviewed the matter of grandma's fall.

"So, my grandma got hurt because of this red gauze? But the neighbor said that my grandma had a fight with my biological mother and then fell off the building. "

God Key:" I don't know what happened. I was still in the seal at that time.

"So, at that time, you had not been formatted, so my grandma should still be capable, right? " "

"Yes. "

This is very strange. My grandma is a senior manager. Even if she doesn't have the divine key, even if she is injured and recuperating, she must have the ability to protect herself. She can't be pushed downstairs, right?"

"No, Grandma Xu's daughter told me that grandma fell down the building after that person left. This makes even more sense. Grandma has experienced so much and has been to so many worlds. How could she be with her adopted daughter? Why don't you think about jumping off the building after a quarrel?"

Wei Yuexin stopped reading and propped up the book with her chin: "So, my grandma had a fight with her adopted daughter, and then she fell off the building for some reason, or some external force. This external force was Hong "Are you kidding? But the appearance of that adopted daughter is very strange. It's such a coincidence."

She suddenly thought of something: "Do you know what happened to my grandma's adopted daughter, my biological mother?" "Abducted?"

She had never thought about it before. On the one hand, she believed that her grandma was definitely not the one who abducted the child. On the other hand, her grandma was unconscious and she was not in the mood to think about anything else.

But now I found that the timing of this adopted daughter's appearance was too coincidental, so I naturally became concerned.

Shen Yao was silent for a moment: "I told you last time that this world was once a doomsday world."

"Yes, and this was my grandma's first mission world."

Shen Yao: "I don't remember the specifics, the only thing is What I still remember is that the heroine of the world at that time was the ancestor of the Qiao family, that is, your ancestor by blood. At that time, there was no video mission method. Your grandma came to this world in person to do the mission, and she and your ancestors. We became friends."

"Wow, there is such a connection?"

"Your ancestor was very powerful. Not only did he help prevent the disaster, but he also became a mission leader."

"Then what?" asked enthusiastically.

"Then she died in a certain mission world."

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "...Is this the end?"

She thought she could hear a female boss roaring in anger. What a story! Why did it stop so suddenly?

Divine Key: "So I said, after I was formatted, I forgot a lot of things. Anyway, I only remember that your grandma was lost for a long time after knowing the news. Later, she came to this world to recuperate, and she also came to remember her old friend.

"In memory of my old friend. The old friend naturally wanted to visit her home, and then she found out that your biological mother was abandoned by the Qiao family for some reasons, so she picked your biological mother back and raised her as her own daughter. She even thought about raising her as a new daughter. 's manager.

Wei Yuexin scratched her chin: "So grandma wants to help her old friend take care of his poor descendants? " Wanting to train an adopted daughter to be a manager also has an empathic effect, right? "

There must be some empathy. It is said that your biological mother looks a lot like her. Do you know your biological mother's name?"

"Let me think about it...it seems to be called Wei Ruochu. What's wrong with this name? " Does it mean like the first time we met? Shen Yao

said quietly: "Your heroine's ancestor is named Qiao Chu." "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "Pfft! "

Ah, Chuchu, do you like me?

She looked at her grandma on the hospital bed, and instantly wrote three million words of bitter love drama in her mind.

So, when you called Chuchu, were you calling the adopted daughter in front of you, or the one you were calling many years ago? A close friend?

Ah, it's so cruel to think about it.

Wei Yuexin's face was red and she was in a trance.

Shen Yao said maliciously: "You look exactly like your biological mother. Where's the stand-in? "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She held it in for dear life and said with a sad face: "I am lucky to have a close friend who is somewhat like my grandma. "

This time it was Shen Yao's turn to choke.

One person and one person were bickering childishly.

Wei Yuexin really didn't mind that she looked like someone else, and she didn't mind that part of her grandma's kindness to her was because of it. If others, on the other hand, her presence could comfort her grandma, she would be happy.

However, Wei Ruochu, why does she feel that this name is familiar?

At this time, Shen Yao suddenly said: "The video data is out! "

Wei Yuexin's thoughts were interrupted and she hurried to watch.

773W+ views, 514W+ likes, and 323W+ star coins.

Wei Yuexin:!!!

She jumped up and was so excited that she wanted to roll on the ground.

"Ouch, ow, ow, God Key We are rich! 3.23 million star coins! 323 Ah! 32.3 star power! Go crazy! There are so many! "

Get rich overnight!

She has worked in so many worlds before, but she only managed to accumulate star power in her early thirties!

This video has doubled!

Wei Yuexin instantly shed tears of emotion: "God Key, Red Xiao is such a good person! "

God Key:" So? "

So I decided not to feed her a spoonful of feces in the future. " "

Shen Yao: "..."

Wei Yuexin: "People in the high-temperature world are so enthusiastic. I have to review the second video again and make sure to keep improving... Otherwise, should I split the second video into two and publish it? "

A video is nearly seven minutes long. I split it into two, added some water, and added some details. It's totally fine!

Hehe, I'm sorry for my friends in the hot world. You guys are so awesome. I can't help but want to vote for one more. Video.

One more video, one more income!

"Shenkey, is this a violation? "

"As long as your video meets the delivery specifications, there is no violation.

"Okay, let's do it! " "

Wei Yuexin geared up, thinking that it would be embarrassing for such a woolly monster, so she wanted to find a foreign aid to help them in the hot world, as if they were a little star who repays their love.

"How about I issue another mission? OK? "

God Key:" The threshold for releasing tasks is very high, and this world cannot currently reach it. "

Okay.

Wei Yuexin gave up her thoughts for the time being. She gave her grandma a star massage first, then called the nurse back and went back to her room to work.

On the other side of the Jinjiang River, Hong Xiao, who was wearing a red dress, looked at the background. Income.

"Oh, this time she earned 11 star powers in one go, so she still has some use for it. "

She looked a little pale. In order to grab this mission world, she really spent a lot of effort. Her previous attempt to forcibly bind the divine key was backfired. She was already injured, and this time she was even more injured.

However, looking at these 11 star powers, she smiled, it was all worth it.

"Cough, cough..." She couldn't help coughing twice, thinking about when she could get the stars from Wei Yuexin.

Then she sighed, the amount of energy she had accumulated was still too little, just over twenty. It would be too wasteful to

wait for a while

... the world was very busy

.

The day passed until late at night, and everyone finally slept for a while.

This time it was about some precautions in the early stage of high temperature.

Everyone quickly got up and took out their notebooks to take notes.

In five minutes, [We will start the next issue. Let's talk about what happened after the marine virus. See you in the next issue.]

The sky darkened, and people made various analyzes and interpretations on this video, and then made targeted preparations.

At night, people finally made preparations. I can take a breath, the third curtain is coming [

... After the marine virus passed, people's physiques were strengthened. After that, the high temperature continued for half a year, and then the temperature dropped further. You must take advantage of the fact that the temperature is still good. During this period, production and planting should be carried out as much as possible.]

[Because next, thick clouds of water vapor will cover the entire sky, and the world is likely to enter an unprecedented cold winter.]

People: ...

The high temperature is followed by the cold winter. There is no end, right?

Just listening to it makes me feel tired, destroy it.

Three canopies came down, and people seemed to be preparing for the college entrance examination. Not long after the analysis of the previous canopy, the next one came, and they were all exhausted mentally.

When Tianmu said [High Temperature World Preview Video is over as of today], everyone's first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief.

There is finally no more bad news, so congratulations!

Then the feeling of reluctance came to my heart.

These three canopies brought them so much information, letting them know what was waiting for them ahead, and they explained it so carefully and carefully. It didn't feel like they were giving advice from above, but like a kind person who was earnestly exhorting. Friends, I really cannot help but feel grateful.

So, when faced with the floating screen that appeared for the third time, most people connected with it with one click.

Even since the first marquee, a large number of people have poured into J City. This time the number of viewers and the number of people who clicked and connected directly exploded.

...

In the world of acid rain, Peng Lan analyzed three videos in succession and rubbed his eyebrows. This time, the canopy videos were so close together, which was really unexpected.

He handed the latest recorded video content to his special assistant, who quickly faxed it to a distant expert team. After research and summary, the expert team will give several plans for Peng Lan to enter this world to do tasks.

The special assistance team on his side connected remotely with the expert team, and under the guidance of the expert team, prepared the equipment for Peng Lan to go to the high-temperature world.

Although you may not be able to go to this world, you should be prepared.

The caterpillar started to warm up: "Come on, the mission is coming, I can't wait!"

Peng Lan smiled and went to wash up and rest.

Not long after, Special Assistant No. 1 came in: "Peng Zhi, the phone number in the capital."

Peng Lan reached out and picked it up.

The worried voice of the leader over there came: "Based on the experience of the previous two worlds, the time flow rate in these worlds is not much different from our world. Two days have passed since the first video was released, so there is still one day left. "The high temperature is about to break out. If you receive a mission, you will definitely encounter high temperature in the past."

"So, Peng Lan, we don't recommend you to take on the mission in this world."

Peng Lan said: "We don't know yet whether there will be a mission. " Mission, but if there is a mission, I will definitely fight for it."

He looked at the night outside and said: "Only ten canopy videos were released in City A, and only about 700 people watched it from beginning to end. Because they didn't like and send flowers, they lost their tickets, and then these 700 people were permanently disqualified from watching."

"Among these 700 people, I was the only one who got the chance to do the mission.

" Whether it's subjective or objective factors, this proves that once you can't keep up with the rhythm and seize the opportunity, you will fall behind."

"But who knows how many opportunities I have to take on the task?"

"So, I can do the task? "I will never give up any opportunity easily."

"I don't want to be rejected in the next screening. This is not only for the sake of the people of the country, but also for myself,"

he said in a gentle but firm voice . And full of power.

After a moment of silence, the leader over there said, "Understood, we will fully support you."

Peng Lan smiled and said, "Thank you, leader."

...

Zombie World.

Tan Feng thought: "The high-temperature world is a good match for my powers."

If I can go to this world, it would be good. If not, he looked at the message on his phone: The country is recruiting people with powers to go to the border to defend against other countries. The zombies are coming.

...

an extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan was speechless after watching the third curtain.

"So, after all this hard work, the cold winter will finally come. What's the difference between that and ours?"

Zhou Xiaohan thought for a long time and understood, so their world has taken many fewer detours.

Thumbs up for their world!

...

Colorful Mist World.

Today is the green fog day, the most comfortable time. In this most comfortable and comfortable day, people fell into silence for a while after seeing the final fate of the high-temperature world.

After a long time, someone said: "Let me tell you, we are so happy!"

"Yes, yes, yes, I love Caiwu, Caiwu loves me."

...

Wei Yuexin woke up from a nap, feeling sleepy . Sleepy, he muttered: "The High-Temperature World is actually another open ending. At the end, when the heroine and the others were living a stable and happy life, they suddenly discovered that huge clouds appeared in the sky, and the country also predicted that there might be an upcoming It's an Ice Age, but it's hard to say, after all, these worlds are quite unscientific."

She sighed: "I am so happy to live a hundred years after the natural disaster!"

Shen Yao suddenly said: "The third one. The video data has also come out. The high-temperature world has reached the maximum star power contribution of a single world - 100 star power points. "

Wei Yuexin: "Ah, the third video has earned more than 20 star power?"

The second video has already earned more than 20 star power points. He gained more than forty points of star power.

God Key: "No, this video has a high income, but unfortunately, a single world can only contribute 100 points of star power at most."

"That's it, okay, I'm very satisfied." God

Key: "There is another good one News, you can send missions to this world. It has contributed so much star power that it has reached a certain threshold. "

There are no pop-up ads on this site, and the permanent domain name is (xbanxia.com).

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 65 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 67 High Temperature World xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 67 High Temperature World Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 66 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 68 The ancient world of locusts Chapter 67: High Temperature World

The threshold for releasing tasks to the world is very high, but sometimes, as long as certain conditions are met.

This high-temperature world is almost equivalent to spending money (star power) to buy such an opportunity.

Wei Yuexin received 100 star power points and hundreds of thousands of money from this world in one go. He was so moved that he naturally wanted to give back to this world.

So, what does the world need most?

"Actually, let me tell you, what they need most is cooling down. If they could get some of the ice and snow in the extremely cold world, everyone would be happy."

Shen Yao ruthlessly broke through her whims: "This is impossible."

Wei Yuexin replied. Unwilling to give up: "Is it really not possible? In fact, the colorful mist world is not bad. Isn't the blue mist over there very cold? It would also be great if the blue mist over there could be moved closer. I remember there are two in that world The space seems to be the Jade Rabbit space and the Toad space. Bring the Jade Rabbit or the Toad over here, and then the two spaces will be united..."

Shen Yao continued to pour cold water on him: "You are so determined, are you really thinking that the barrier to the world is so easy to break through? "

It was okay to transfer natural disaster-level monsters before, at least it was an individual, and the transfer was a one-time thing, but to continuously transfer the ice, snow and fog of the entire world? What good things are you thinking about?

"Oh? Is it really not possible? I really think this idea is great!" Wei Yuexin sighed, "Okay, okay, then I will think about it."

Since people in the high-temperature world cannot intervene in a general direction, What is most needed is actually a vaccine made from marine viruses.

"Has the virus been found in the high-temperature world?"

"Not yet, time is too tight, and virus sampling is a huge project. And the high temperature is coming. According to the current process, it is expected to lock the virus in the second month of high temperature, because the high temperature The environment, laboratories and various instruments have been affected, and transportation and communication are limited. It is not easy to develop and popularize vaccines. There is a 50% chance that it will be completed after the sea level rises and the temperature drops. Promote it nationwide."

"Hiss." Wei Yuexin rubbed her front teeth, "Isn't it because the day lilies are cold?"

Shen Yao: "This is the will of the people all over the world. It's the end, otherwise it will only be worse. Anyway, as long as people don't die from the marine virus in large numbers, even if you complete the reversal of the plot,"

Wei Yuexin said silently.

People will die in large numbers from marine viruses. This is the plot in the novel, that is, the plot after the heroine is reborn. In the previous life, not many people in the high-temperature world even survived to this time period.

In the novel, because of good early preparations, not many people died in the second month of the plague. Regarding the issue of water sources, because the country and the people themselves have stored a large amount of drinking water, many people have not died due to lack of water.

That is to say, the volcano erupted later, leaving people in a hurry.

Even when sea levels rise, the country still has the energy to move people from coastal cities inland, although this process is not easy and many people have been sacrificed.

But there is nothing that can be done. Who said that even the country cannot force people in coastal cities to migrate before the high temperature comes?

Just kidding, hundreds of millions of people are forcibly relocated from developed and prosperous coastal cities. If one thing goes wrong, the country will be in chaos before the high temperature comes. Believe it or not?

In short, in the novel, until the point when sea levels rise, the country is generally stable.

Until the outbreak of marine viruses gave people a head-on blow.

Fortunately, the temperature had dropped slightly at that time, and people invested in the study of viruses. They finally discovered that the protein contained in the ice rice produced by the arsenal could react with the virus, and related drugs and vaccines were developed.

This virus dragged all mankind into the abyss for three full months. When people came out of the virus, they were pleasantly surprised by their improved physique. People were no longer afraid of diseases, even some toxic substances released by melting glaciers were harmful to the human body. It can't cause much harm.

At the same time, as the temperature continues to drop, people's lives are gradually returning to normal.

However, the good days did not last long. The first new crops after the disaster had not yet been harvested, and various social facilities were still being rebuilt. Just when they were prosperous, they discovered the formation of thick clouds. Scientists predict that it is very likely that there will be a disaster. Come winter.

The novel ends abruptly here, and the readers are not told whether the scientists' predictions are true, but as long as they think about how much water evaporates from the ground to the sky, they will know how thick and wide the clouds in the sky are.

Scientifically speaking, if the clouds are to be thick enough to cool down the entire earth, it cannot be achieved overnight, and it may even take many, many years of development. But in the world of novels, everything is possible.

If the world must cool down rapidly within a few months, there is nothing we can do.

That's why Wei Yuexin is in the sky, asking everyone to grasp the time when the temperature is most suitable.

Well, I brought my thoughts back.

Therefore, let's not mention the distant things for now. The urgent need in the hot world is still the rapid high temperature, and what they need most is the marine virus vaccine that is like a golden bell to allow them to defend themselves and keep their health bar full.

And ordinary people can't help with this.

She thought for a moment and knew how to issue the task.

...

acid rain world.

It was late at night, Peng Lan was sleeping, and the Caterpillar System was still on duty.

"Woo, mission mission, please come quickly..."

The caterpillar yawned humanely, making a purring sound in its throat. After thinking about it, it turned itself into an owl.

Owl, the little genius who stayed up late! My respected senior.

Woohoo, the system also wants to standby and hibernate!

However, in order to maintain ultra-high responsiveness and hand speed, it cannot even shut down some functions, but must maintain 100% high-speed operation.

The last time its hand speed was overtaken by that kid from the zombie world, it was a huge humiliation. And that kid got half of the star power in the last mission, and now his hand speed has probably reached a new level. He can't be careless. .

"Hmph, you can do it, come on!"

The owl stared at the void in front of him, and suddenly, a floating screen appeared.

The owl's eyes lit up, and the next moment he clicked on the screen. However, there was no prompt to successfully receive the task.

The words on the screen were

[Xian Weizi issued a mission: Help people in high-temperature worlds get vaccines.

The task is divided into three parts: 1. Help people in high-temperature worlds get the correct marine virus (success will get 1 star power point); 2. Help people in high-temperature worlds develop marine virus vaccines (success will get 1 star power point); 3. Help people in high-temperature worlds get 1 star power point. Promote vaccination to people around the world (get 5 star points if successful).

The assignment period is 1 month.

Those who receive the task but are unable to complete any step will be wiped out; those who die in the high-temperature world will die completely;

please read the details of the task, seriously consider it, and make sure you are competent before accepting the task. After receiving the task, you will There is half an hour to prepare.

Countdown: 180s, 179s...]

As soon as the system saw this posture, it quickly called Peng Lan: "Peng Lanlan, get up! Something big happened!"

Peng Lan opened his eyes slowly, sat up, and read the words on the screen. , thought for a moment, and pressed a button at hand.

This is tailor-made for him. No matter when and where he presses this button, the relevant personnel will know that he has accepted the task.

Three seconds later, the special assistant rushed in: "Peng Zhi!"

Peng Lan said: "Notify everyone that a meeting will be held."

In just half a minute, the relevant expert group received the news.

"Seven points of star power! Half an hour of preparation time, one month of mission time! You can take it!"

"If Peng Lan is willing to take the risk, this mission can indeed be taken on."

"The risk is still very high, and you must communicate with people in the high-temperature world Cooperation."

"I don't know if the love collection system can help."

The leader of the expert team spoke directly to Peng Lan remotely and analyzed the difficulties and key points of this task.

The three-minute countdown was about to end. The old expert said: "You understand the situation. The help we can give you is limited. In the end, it is up to you to decide whether to accept the task or not."

Peng Lan nodded silently and glanced at the system. The system also listed the help it can provide within this short period of time.

Seeing that the countdown was almost over, Peng Lan said to the system: "Take it."

...

Zombie World.

So far, thousands of people in Yongcheng have been able to watch the sky screen, and today, they saw the mission screen for the first time.

"So Weizi can still issue missions?"

"Ah, this mission is too difficult, too difficult, and I am powerless!"

"What is star power? Seven points of star power, it seems very powerful, but it is a pity..."

Even those who majored in viruses could not help but frown after reading this task description.

According to the video of High Temperature World, it is about to enter a high temperature there. Even in normal times, marine viruses may not be found within a month, let alone in a high temperature environment.

I really can't take this mission, so forget it, let's wait for the next one.

The people in Yongcheng were surprised that Yu Weizi could actually issue a mission to other worlds, but at the same time they regretted that this mission was too difficult and the consequences of failure were too serious, so they could only give up with regret.

At the same time, I am still looking forward to it in my heart. It would be nice if the next mission could be simpler. I will take it up then.

However, they don't know that their world has been filled with ten shared videos. They can't wait for the next scene, and the task in front of them is the last one they can touch.

Tan Fengzai read the task content carefully three times and finally decided to give up.

It was no problem for him to fight and kill, and he would dare to try it no matter how dangerous it was, but this task was indeed beyond his ability. Even if he had a month, he was really not sure that he could complete it.

Forget it, let's go to the border and kill zombies.

...

an extremely cold world.

The extremely cold world where six shared videos have been released has also received a mission this time.

Such a screen appeared in front of everyone who could watch the shared video. They were startled at first, and then were shocked when they saw the content clearly.

There is such a mission!

But... this is so targeted that ordinary people can't handle it!

However, there are also some professionals who, after repeated analysis and consideration, feel that there is something to be done.

After watching six videos, my physical fitness has improved a lot, and I expect to be able to withstand high temperatures, so I decided to give it a try.

Those who are interested in taking on the mission are all staring at the countdown, preparing to grab the mission as soon as the countdown ends.

Zhou Xiaohan was in the factory at this time. When he saw the task content, he was shocked and had no thoughts.

She has never graduated from college. How can she take on such a task? I'm afraid I don't want to live too long!

Wang Jun was at the workstation next to her: "Are you going to accept it?"

"How can you accept it? I still want to live longer."

The two looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.

But there is no culture.

Wang Jun said: "We are all very strong now. I heard that the government intends to recruit people like us to go out and clear roads and do some work that requires people to come and go outdoors. Will you go?"

Zhou Xiaohan thought about it and went out. If you work, you may not be able to go home and accompany your parents every day.

Wang Jun said: "If you are willing to do such a job, the government will give preferential treatment to your family."

Zhou Xiaohan was a little tempted and finally made up his mind to go.

The second elder is now in strong health and should be able to take care of himself even if he is not at home for a few days.

Although her family is living well now, they need to take a long-term view. If she doesn't rely on her strong physique to climb up the ladder, the world will return to normal in the future. How can she, an ordinary female college student, defeat other talents and get into a good position? Can't?

...

Colorful Mist World.

Recently, three videos have been released in succession, almost one a day. While people are watching it with gusto, they also find that their bodies are getting stronger quickly.

The specific manifestation is that today, this foggy day, it is supposed to be a cool day, but they don't feel anything at all, and they don't need to put on any clothes at all!

Even if I feel full of anger, I can be so brave and fearless tomorrow in the blue fog.

Everyone happily exchanged this great news with each other. At this moment, the task came.

"Hey, can this still be a mission?"

"Researching viruses, no, no, no, no."

"I'll take the one that kills monsters. I've been killing monsters so well lately!"

"I really want to go see it. Look at that high-temperature world, but the result of mission failure is death... let's forget it."

In the end, almost everyone in the Caiwu World gave up on the mission.

...

As soon as the countdown ended, the system received the task at the speed of light. This time it was very smooth, and no one received the task at the same time.

The system was very satisfied, turned its head 360 degrees to celebrate, and happily decided to keep this owl shape for a while longer.

Since Peng Lan accepted the task, he quickly prepared.

In the previous two worlds, the wasteland world was backward in technological civilization, and in the pixel world, he had not been exposed to this aspect. This time, in the high-temperature world, he was not very clear about the other party's technological level.

Therefore, he brought the entire knowledge system about viruses with him, as well as many instruments and reagents, almost ready to open a virus research laboratory.

Thanks to the large space in his personal backpack in the system, he can fit all of these.

In addition, it is his one-month survival supplies and equipment to protect himself from high temperatures.

The system can only produce equipment to protect against acid rain, not high temperature protection, but it doesn't matter, the country will prepare it for him and deliver it to him as quickly as possible.

Moreover, after watching so many videos, Peng Lan gained enough energy to transform his physique. He was not too worried about the high temperature.

Half an hour passed quickly, and he dressed up and set off.

In a flash of light, he appeared on a strange street.

It was night at this time, the street was empty, there was no one.

Well, not only were there no people, there were no trees, and there were only bare wooden piles left on the roadside.

It was a tree stump that had been cut down not long ago.

The trash cans on the roadside were so clean that there wasn't even a cigarette butt in them.

There were some cars parked on the side of the road, but apparently the contents of the cars had been mostly dismantled, leaving only a frame.

The shops on both sides have been evacuated, leaving only empty facades.

No one even lived in that building, everyone had moved to other places.

It's like arriving in an empty city.

Obviously, this is preparation for high temperatures.

The owl system grabbed Peng Lan's shoulder with its claws and continued to turn its head 360 degrees to look at the new world. After a quick scan, it said: "People seem to have gone underground."

Peng Lan had already received the message. Some plots, I suddenly understood, it turns out that there is a reborn heroine in this world. No wonder the people here knew in advance that the high temperature was coming.

This heroine also has an igloo system. The igloo factory Weizi calls is an output section under the igloo system.

He looked around and felt a touch of heat, as if he was walking on the streets in midsummer. Obviously, the high temperature had already begun.

There is a touch of saltiness in the air, a coastal city?

"System, search for crowded places."

"Okay! We detected a large space under a place, which seems to be a research base. The owl started to navigate for you."

Peng Lan took out a car from his personal backpack and walked along the Driving down the street, heading towards the location pointed out by the system.

But not long after, a drone appeared in the sky and shouted to his car: "The high temperature has arrived. Please go back indoors and don't wander around."

Peng Lan stopped the car and looked at the drone. After getting off the car, he waved to the camera on the drone: "I am a person from another world. I am here to help you find marine viruses. I want to meet your leader here."

Not long after, Peng Lan saw the people in this world . , got out of the car one by one, full of vigilance and caution towards him.

The temperature was getting higher and higher. Not wanting to waste any more time, Peng Lan took out a stack of virus information and some research instruments from his system backpack to show that he was not just talking nonsense.

When the other party saw him taking something out of thin air, he was stunned, and his expression turned serious immediately: "Are you really from another world?"

"Yes, Tianmu sent me here. I need to see your leader. , and that Ms. Jiang Lier. "

...

In coastal H City, Jiang Lier arrived here two days ago. In the underground base here, there is a huge virus research center, and countless virus samples from the ocean have been sent. Here, researchers of all colors work tirelessly to study these things.

Jiang Lier feels that she is simply incompatible with this place, but she does not rule out the possibility that the next product of the arsenal will react with the virus. As the owner of the igloo system, she can only communicate in a timely manner by staying here. .

Here, she used the igloo system to build an igloo No. 2, but this igloo is so small that it can only be used to store samples of various viruses.

At ten o'clock in the evening, I heard that the temperature outside had reached more than 30 degrees. Although the people in the research center were still busy in an orderly manner, they seemed to be more dignified and anxious.

Jiang Lier saw it, but couldn't do anything to help.

At this moment, she suddenly received a notification that a person with the same system as her had appeared, and he claimed to be a person from another world.

Jiang Liler was stunned.

"Because the other party is also pregnant with the system and said he hopes to see you, so you are asked to go there too."

"Meet me? Shall I go out?"

"Yes."

Jiang Li'er can also understand. After all, the identity of the other party may not be known. It's not good to bring people here directly.

"Then let's go."

After leaving the underground research center and coming to the ground, she felt a heat wave coming towards her. Jiang Li'er asked in surprise, "What degree is it now?"

"The air temperature is thirty-seven degrees."

It's only thirty . Is it seven degrees? But it feels like it's getting extremely hot.

Because ice silk clothing can only work when the temperature is above 50 degrees, she has not put it on yet, and the air conditioner is not turned on in the car. She feels a little breathless.

Jiang Li'er couldn't help but secretly reflect on whether she had lived too comfortably after her rebirth. Staying in an igloo with a constant temperature every day made her less able to withstand the high temperature than in her previous life.

We soon arrived at the nearest police station, which was heavily guarded. An army actually surrounded the place.

After Jiang Lier entered, she first saw that the table was covered with books and a bunch of instruments that looked very precise at first glance. Several professors were looking at those things with bright eyes and exclaimed from time to time.

"So that's it!"

"Wonderful!"

Jiang Li'er was confused and looked at the young man sitting beside him with a calm expression.

The young man wears a pair of half-rimmed eyes, has a calm expression, handsome appearance, and a very upright sitting posture. He has a military aura about him, but his temperament is so gentle.

Sweat slightly soaked the roots of his hair, which looked shiny but did not look embarrassed at all. On the contrary, it added a special charm to him.

He was talking to a few people who looked like leaders. Standing on his shoulders was an owl that was only the size of a fist. It had a round body and an even rounder head. It was turning around and purring. It was really cute. .

Such a person actually keeps such a pet, which feels so inconsistent.

As if aware of Jiang Li'er's gaze, he looked over, but his eyes were sharp and inconsistent with his appearance.

Jiang Lier's heart suddenly suddenly felt like she had been completely cut open inside, and she had a clear and frightening feeling, which made her want to shrink back.

Owl version system: "Ah, I scanned the system in her brain. It is a system with no consciousness and a very simple structure."

Last time in the wasteland world, I encountered that stupid God of Cooking system. Not only did it have its own consciousness, The system layout is still very flashy, but now I encounter a system that is clean and simple, which can even be said to be crude, and Owl finds it quite refreshing.

Peng Lan said: "Do a deep scan to determine what can react with the virus."

"Okay!"

A leader introduced the two of them: "Comrade Peng, this is Jiang Li'er, Comrade Jiang Li'er, this is from Comrade Peng, who came from another world, you can talk to each other."

Jiang Li'er: "..."

Jiang Li'er: What are you talking about? I have nothing but an igloo system. Do I deserve to chat with someone who seems to be doing great things at first sight?

You are not expecting me to ask something from him, are you?

You think too highly of me.

Jiang Lier said bravely, "Hello."

The temperature seemed to have risen a little too fast. She was sweating more and felt a little at a loss.

Peng Lan stood up and smiled and said: "Hello, I heard that you are the reborn person in this world. After rebirth, you handed over the igloo to the country. It is really noble."

Jiang Lier could only laugh dryly after being praised.

This person seemed not surprised by the matter of rebirth and accepted it well. Could it be that in some other world, rebirth is a common thing?

Peng Lan: "I also have a system, and we are kindred spirits. I heard that your system can create igloos and produce ice crystals, etc. I don't know what else it can do."

Jiang Li'er: "That's it, the igloo system The function is very simple."

Peng Lan nodded: "Simplicity also has the advantage of being able to concentrate all the energy."

At this time, the owl told him: "After the scan is completed, I will show you the functions of the other party's system, including the ice factory. Output, although it can only produce ice crystals and ice silk at present, I dug out its entire source data, and I can see everything that can be produced in the future. Through my analysis, these things contain protein. There are only ice silk and ice rice, and these are the only two that can react with the virus.

"I think ice rice is more likely, after all, it is an active protein. But which one it is still needs to be determined by human scientists. "

Peng Lan listened and looked into the air. There, the system directly displayed the interface of the other party's igloo system, and the content was more detailed than what Jiang Li'er saw.

He looked at the empty sky, Jiang Li'er Peng Lan couldn't help but look over, and others followed suit.

Peng Lan asked the system in his mind: "When will this Bingmi appear? "

The order of rewards in the Ice Factory is random. It may be the next one, or it may be many after. Do you need me to change the settings so that it appears immediately?" "

Will it affect the entire system?"

"Don't worry, I will be very careful. "

Seeing that he stopped for a long time, the leader asked: "Comrade Peng? " Peng Lan got straight to the point and said: "

The subsequent output of the igloo factory includes ice rice, ice dew, ice marrow and other products. My system determines that the protein contained in the ice rice is most likely to be able to react with marine viruses. Do you need my help to get the ice rice out in advance? "

Everyone: "..."

Everyone: Huh?

What? It's not ice silk but ice rice? Did

they go in the wrong direction?

Jiang Li'er was so shocked that she took several steps back: "You, how do you know what's in the igloo system? "

Peng Lan said slightly apologetically: "Because my system is more advanced than yours, just now, my system scanned and analyzed the igloo system. "

Jiang Li'er: "..." So the feeling of being seen through is because the other party's system is scanning her?

Others: "..." The eyes looking at Peng Lan instantly became more solemn, comparing his value and danger. The level has been greatly improved by several degrees.

Being able to see through the igloo system in such a short period of time must really come from the high-dimensional world!

...

Peng Lanlu's skill shows that he (the system) is super powerful. With his ability, and the information he brought was slightly higher than the overall level of this world, the next thing was easy

for him to take the initiative, modify the igloo system, and get ice rice. This is a kind of crystal clear and cold rice. In the high temperature, eating a bowl of rice or porridge made from this kind of ice rice will make you feel comfortable.

The protein is indeed extracted from this kind of ice rice. The research direction of marine viruses became increasingly clear for the study of this protein,

and the equipment brought by Peng Lan was slightly more advanced than the one here, which accelerated the research work.

In the middle of the night, the temperature continued to rise, so we took advantage of the current communication. Without being restricted, the protein samples were urgently sent to other research laboratories at home and abroad.

In the sea, submarines and professional deep-sea survey teams from various countries were constantly diving to the seabed to collect various kinds of data. The samples were continuously sent back to various research laboratories... In

City

J, Uncle Zhang's son was restless and looked at the thermometer from time to time. He was sweating profusely. He was not only hot, but also panicked: "Dad, the temperature is forty-four. Saved! "

Uncle Zhang broke open the cabbage leaves one by one and placed them everywhere on the bed and table: "I know, I'm not blind!

"Let's go down to the cellar! "

"What are you worried about? " Wait some more.

"How about we turn on the air conditioner to cool down? " It's also too hot.

Uncle Zhang said angrily: "The air conditioner is cool, but how long can it be cool? " If you don't let your body adapt while it's getting warmer now, and if you don't let go of the air conditioner, you'll be waiting for it to fall from the sky to the ground when it breaks down. "

Uncle Zhang's son spread out on the chair, breathing heavily like a fish out of water: "It can be fun for a while. Besides, we will go down to the cellar later, it will be cooler... This is too uncomfortable. No, why is it so hot? "

While he was talking, the thermometer showed that the temperature slowly climbed up by one degree.

Uncle Zhang couldn't stand it anymore. His heart was beating fast and fast, and he was dizzy from the heat, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. He can

hold on even if the temperature is less than 50 degrees . I couldn't stand it any longer. How could I endure the temperatures of 60 degrees, 70 degrees, or even 80 degrees?

By the time it was almost dawn, the temperature had reached over 55 degrees. Uncle Zhang finally couldn't hold it any longer, and he and his son We went down to the cellar together.

Their house already had a cellar. They had made the cellar deeper and larger. Now they opened the top insulation board and went down the zigzag staircase to a depth of one meter. There was also a heat insulation board.

After passing through this heat insulation panel, they came to the entrance of the cellar. The

lower they went, the lower the temperature. They held up the lights and closed the two heat insulation panels before opening the cellar door.

As soon as they entered, they felt a chill coming from the cellar. This

was the coldness of the cellar, which made them both shiver.

When they turned on the light, they saw that the cellar looked like a big cave. The bedroom has a bed, a table, a wardrobe, a file cabinet and a small storage area, a cooking stove, a convenient toilet, and a ventilation passage. Although it is simple,

it is complete with a lot of daily necessities and food against the wall . , buckets were stacked on the entire wall, filled with water, and several stacked ice bars were placed in the corner, silently exuding air conditioning.

There was another compartment in the past, equipped with thick insulation layers and thermal insulation pads . , more ice strips were tightly wrapped there. The father and son

sat on the bed, sighed deeply, then took off their sweaty clothes, wiped their bodies, and lay down on the bed again.

The son said: "I said turn on the air conditioner or come down early. I am so tired now and the days are long, so I have to take good care of myself."

Uncle Zhang thought he was annoying and ignored him, but his face was heavy. After a while, he said: "How long do you think this cellar can last? " "

Uncle Zhang's son muttered: "I don't know. "

Anyway, one day it will be as hot as a furnace in the cellar, and the father and son will be done playing. Anyway, it is impossible to return to the ground. It is so hot that they can't hold their breath immediately?

Uncle Zhang sighed: "I just hope that the vaccine will be available soon."

...

At this moment, some people are holding on to the air-conditioned refrigerator that is about to go out of service at home, and some people have gone to the collective basement to escape the heat in advance.

The high temperature was approaching fiercely, and everyone was panicking, but all the developments were exactly as described in the sky. Amidst everyone's panic, there was also a sense of fate that had been rehearsed many times.

It seemed as if they were heading towards their destined destiny.

So in this panic, there is also a sense of unspeakable sadness.

A couple braved the heat wave and drove their five-year-old child and an old man in his sixties to the underground base. Watching them go in with so much luggage, their sweaty faces showed worry and relief. .

This underground base has a high level of security, but it only accommodates children under the age of seven and elderly people over the age of sixty. If families feel at ease, they can send people here, but family members cannot come in together.

The couple also discussed it for a long time and delayed it until the high temperature really came. After realizing its terrifying power, they finally made up their mind to send the elderly and children over.

"Let's go back." The husband said to his wife, "If we heat up the heat later, I'm afraid the car will fall over."

"Okay, let's go." The wife wiped the water stains on her face that were not sure whether they were sweat or tears, and followed her husband into the car. We passed through the rolling traffic and drove towards home.

The wife looked back at the entrance of the base. There were people crying and others trying to persuade her. It was like a scene of separation and death, and she couldn't help but sigh.

Their family had no room to dig a cellar or a basement. They lived on the top floor and finally found a way to move downstairs. They also installed several layers of insulation in the house, and then bought several large freezers filled with them. bought ice cubes.

They even bought an extra-large freezer, planning to sleep in it.

They didn't know if it would be able to survive with this.

If we can't survive it, today's separation may be a real farewell.

Fortunately, at least the elderly and children went to a safer place.

The wife couldn't help but wipe her eyes again.

The husband comforted him: "Don't worry, maybe the vaccine will be developed tomorrow. Once we get vaccinated, hey, what's going on? We'll become supermen! The high temperature is no problem!"

The wife burst into laughter, and then said, "We'll take advantage of it now. , let's think about it carefully and prepare something more."

"Okay, think about it again, think about it again."

The sky is getting brighter, and the temperature will continue to rise, and people already feel like they can't hold on anymore.

Everyone is praying that the vaccine will be developed soon, and they all want to put on the life-saving iron shirt immediately.

...

Wei Yuexin stayed in her room, secretly practicing the use of star power.

Ever since she became rich overnight (no), the green light on her fingers had become so frighteningly intense that if she couldn't control it well, she would input too much star power when massaging her grandma.

Shen Yao said that this is not a good thing for grandma's body, because grandma now has an ordinary person's body and can't bear so much?

Well, having too much star power can cause troubles.

After her group of exercises ended, the divine key appeared: "The ratings of the high-temperature world will not be available for a while. Why don't you do the next world first? You can post the video here and the people in the high-temperature world will see it. They also have benefits. "

Although only people in J City can see it, even if you want to see the sky, you have to come out of the cellar and other places, which is not a small challenge.

Wei Yuexin nodded: "Okay."

She was about to turn on her phone.

The system said: "Your total star power has exceeded 100 points, and you can access other types of worlds."

Wei Yuexin:?

Divine Key: "I connected an ancient world for you." He paused and added, "Don't worry, Hongxiao doesn't know about it."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 66 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 68 The ancient world of locusts xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 68 The ancient world of locusts Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 67 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 69 The Ancient World of Locusts Chapter 68 The Ancient World of Locusts

"The ancient world? There is actually an ancient world? God Key, you have made a difference!" Wei Yuexin was surprised, happy, and quite excited.

Shen Yao said: "Don't be too happy too early. I picked this world up secretly. It's something that others don't want to do."

Wei Yuexin suddenly became serious: "Is it very difficult?"

"No, it's quite simple. , but the reward is estimated to be very low."

Wei Yuexin frowned: "I would like to hear the details."

"First of all, no one is willing to do the ancient tasks. There are too few people in the ancient city. The data in the video will be difficult to read.

"Secondly, even if the ancient people saw Tianmu and believed in Tianmu, it would be difficult for them to respond effectively given their production level and ability to withstand risks, which would also lead to poor rescue results. "

Third, when people in the ancient world compete for tasks in the future, there will be a certain degree of poverty alleviation. However, due to the limitations of their growing environment, the thinking and opinions of ancient people will be somewhat different from those of the managers of the Divine Key. The managers generally do not like it. Such taskers, so directly reduce the appearance of such taskers from the source.

"Fourth, it's the story of this world itself."

"What do you mean?"

"Why don't you read the novel first? I'll send it to your phone."

Wei Yuexin opened a new folder that appeared on her phone. This novel "Women's Trouble".

When she saw this name, her brows jumped sharply, and she already had an ominous premonition.

What kind of story deserves such a name?

Do women bring trouble to the world and oppress men?

Or is it a disaster for women?

There is also a video in the folder, which is the video material.

She did not turn on the video, but read the novel first.

Well, this is a world where women are in power, but it is not a world of female supremacy. The heroine, let's call her one of the heroines, is the seventh princess of Qi. In order to pave the way for her half-brother, she was married to her mother-in-law. enemy country.

The relationship between the two countries is hostile, and the reason for the peace is because the two countries have been at war for many years, which has reduced their national strength and forced them to negotiate peace.

None of the other princesses of Qi State were willing to go. In the end, the mother-in-law and the concubine pushed the heroine out in order to gain credit and benefit for her son in front of the king of the country.

The heroine becomes the Crown Princess of Jingguo, but this prince is weak and sickly. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that sooner or later he will abdicate in favor of someone more worthy. Moreover, the prince still has a loved one. After the heroine is married, the prince cannot give his beloved a title. He abused her in every possible way.

From the princes and concubines to the ministers and common people, no one has any respect for the heroine. They are even full of contempt and hostility. There are even other princes who covet the heroine. Even though the prince knew it, he dared not speak out and would only vent his anger on the heroine.

On the other hand, the leader of the Kingdom of Jing also married one of his concubines to the leader of the State of Qi as a noble concubine. The Qing noble concubine also had a difficult life.

She was born beautiful, and the leader of Qi State doted on her, but the queens, concubines, princes, etc. of Qi State were not vegetarians. She suffered a lot, and the leader of Qi State always only comforted her verbally.

Later she discovered that the leader of Qi State only regarded her as a target for the harem to fight and did not care about her life or death at all.

These two women with similar fates had their lives ruined for the armistice between the two countries. They had sacrificed everything, but they could not even get the most basic respect. A dog could step on them.

If nothing unexpected happens, they will wither in the imperial palace of the enemy country, or even be killed and sacrificed to the flag when the next time the two countries go to war.

But fate favored them. They got a treasure tool to communicate with each other, which allowed them to contact each other across a long distance.

At first they were shocked and frightened, but soon, they were all fascinated and surprised by this strange ability.

The seventh princess told Concubine Qing about the various characteristics and weaknesses of the royal family members of Qi State, and Concubine Qing told the seventh princess some secrets about the royal family of Jing State. Because of this information, the lives of the two of them were much easier.

But they are no longer satisfied with this. They know very well that their fate is in the hands of others, and they may even die at any time. They have huge ambitions in their hearts.

Why should they be trampled under their feet for the rest of their lives?

Why should we send the woman out instead of sending the prince out for marriage?

Why do they still have to live like a life like a pig or a dog after going to the enemy's country after they have suffered so much in their own country?

Especially when they discovered that as the conversations progressed, they could even pass items to each other.

A huge plan is taking shape in their minds, they want to become the masters of this world!

The seventh princess used a secret secret to threaten an imperial doctor, obtained the secret medicine, and passed it on to Concubine Qing. Concubine Qing used the secret medicine to make the leader of Qi lust after her and obey her every word.

She held the king tightly and watched the princes below fighting with each other.

The seventh princess used another secret medicine to stimulate the prince's vitality and restore him to health. How could the healthy prince endure those brothers who were jumping up and down, so he immediately joined the battle.

The seventh princess herself has some martial arts skills. In the past few years, in the name of protecting the prince, she asked the prince to hire a martial arts master for her. She is extremely talented and learns quickly and well. Now she is a top master. level, he used every opportunity to assassinate many people.

Anyway, the murder weapon can be thrown to Qing Guifei in an instant, and Qing Guifei can also send clothes and other things in time, so there will be no clues left after the murder.

Wei Yuexin watched the two men's operations and couldn't help but secretly praise a job well done.

Within a few years, the royal families on both sides were in decline. The seventh princess killed the leader of Jing Kingdom and the prince ascended the throne. However, the prince was at the end of his strength and died soon after. The seventh princess held her three-year-old baby in her arms. Her son became the Queen Mother.

Of course the royal ministers of Jing State objected, but unfortunately, the seventh princess had the support of Qi State, so she could sit firmly in her seat as the Queen Mother.

At the same time, on Concubine Qing's side, the sons of the Lord of Qi were still fighting. The queen's faction had fallen, and Concubine Qing was the largest in the palace.

If this development continues, both of them will become the supreme queen mother, which can be regarded as fulfilling their original ambition.

However, having tasted power, their appetite became even greater.

When you are a queen mother, even if you are a regent, you will be checked by the ministers, you will be feared by the emperor, and you will have to return the power to the emperor in a few years. How can it be compared to being a queen?

Just one or two of them have power, how can it compare to all the women in the world suppressing men?

Therefore, Concubine Qing encouraged the leader of Qi State to take advantage of the suspicion of the young leader of Jing State and send troops to Jing State. She cooperated with the seven princesses inside and outside to capture Jing State.

However, the Seventh Princess received a timely letter from Concubine Qing, but took advantage of the Qi State's dispatch of troops and the emptiness in the country, and personally led the troops to sneak attack on the Qi State. With a time lag, she successfully captured the capital of Qi State.

Wei Yuexin whispered: "Beautiful!"

What followed were some political actions, which were not detailed in the book. Anyway, the seventh princess first used the power of Jing State to destroy Qi State, and three years later, she destroyed Jing State and abolished His own son ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor and established the Zhao Dynasty.

When the people of Jingguo reacted, their country also perished.

The seventh princess became the first empress of Jokhang.

Concubine Qing became the first female prime minister.

Emperor Zhao wanted to have two emperors standing side by side, but Concubine Qing shook her head and refused: "It is true that two emperors can stand side by side at the beginning of the country, but in the future, since it is a system that cannot last long, we should not start this way. Our hard work cannot last in one lifetime. I want to For Zhao to last for a long time, there must be a stable and clear inheritance system for the throne."

Emperor Zhao thought for a long time and established the eldest daughter inheritance system, and denied his son's inheritance right from the beginning.

Because she knows that as long as a son can inherit the throne, men will naturally receive more support than women. Once the throne is passed on to men, the right to speak will return to the male group.

All their hard work would be wasted in an instant. In the future history books, she and Qing Guifei would play the role of a witch that brought disaster to the country and the people.

Wei Yuexin continued to nod when he saw this, not bad, not bad, still very stable so far.

So, is this what female trouble means?

The plot after that is that today there is an uprising, and tomorrow there is resistance, women dominate the world, men naturally refuse to agree, so the country seems particularly unstable.

However, Emperor Zhao firmly controlled the military and political power, and a group of female officials such as the prime minister also firmly occupied half of the court. Those sloppy male officials were either killed or demoted. Overall, the situation was still dire. control, and the country is becoming more stable day by day.

Until five years later, an immortal passed by this world and found that the yin was rising and the yang was declining. A closer look revealed that it was a female who dominated the world, causing the sky to boil and the yin and yang to be out of balance.

He shook his head and decided to bring order to the chaos, so he waved his hand to cause a locust plague and performed some miracles, saying that Emperor Zhao was transformed into a monster and that the locust plague was the divine punishment she had caused.

Wei Yuexin:? ? ?

She continued to look at it with a question mark on her forehead, and things took a turn for the worst. The locust plague caused people everywhere to live in dire straits, and with the gimmick of heavenly punishment, the scale of the rebel army expanded rapidly. Under the banner of the demon-killing girl to bring peace to the world, they were advancing like a rock. At the foot of the Imperial City.

Emperor Zhao was still able to resist, but her eldest son, yes, the deposed emperor from before, drugged her and opened the palace gate to lure the rebels into the city, resulting in Emperor Zhao being captured alive.

Wei Yuexin:? ? ? ? ?

I wipe it! I don't understand this plot.

In the end, Emperor Zhao, the prime minister and a group of female officials were tortured and burned to death on the execution platform. The rebels and the people applauded in unison.

Later, the leader of the rebel army proclaimed himself emperor, abolished a series of national policies of Emperor Zhao to improve the status of women, and declared that women were a great disaster for the country.

In order to prevent the same mistakes from happening again and causing the punishment of Heaven for Si Chen, women in the new dynasty were not allowed to read and read, practice martial arts, appear in public, go out to be guests, and even be the mistress of the house, and they were not allowed to have the power to manage the house.

Since then, the status of women has fallen to the bottom, even for noble women.

In other words, the higher a woman is, the more closely guarded she is.

Ordinary people even went to the point of drowning after giving birth to a daughter, and women became a symbol of bad luck and evil.

Wei Yuexin put down the mobile phone in her hand with a bang and was very angry: "You must be sick, what the hell is this development? What kind of bullshit immortal? Since he is an immortal, the affairs of the mortal world are none of his business! He is already an immortal, and his thinking and vision are Still so narrow-minded!

"What's wrong with the heroine world?" What's wrong with the yin rising and the yang declining? Is it going to kill him? Have you eaten his rice? A backhand is like a plague of locusts. Why can't such a great person go to heaven? Why does he think it's okay when so many people are killed by the locust plague? Later, when yang rises and yin wanes, isn't it because yin and yang are out of harmony? Why is he invisible again? Don't care anymore?

She turned back and forth with her hands on her hips, so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven: "Shit! " What anticlimactic story? Everything is fine in the front, but the painting style is messy in the back! Can't you just stay here and cool off, this shitty immortal? Do you have to come to dimensionality reduction to show that he is very capable?

"And that deposed emperor, is he sick? Is he sick? " What's the benefit of killing your own mother? Could it be that he hated her for destroying him? Whether you could have been born without her is another matter! Wouldn't it be nice to have an emperor as a mother? Will you gain anything by joining the rebels? Would it be more beneficial than being the emperor's son? Or do you also think that your mother has caused a locust plague? Or is it simply because she can't bear to see a woman become the emperor? It's better to make barbecued pork than to make this thing! "

Shenkey, come out. What the hell is this immortal? Where did he go after that?" Shen Yao

was shocked by her anger and hesitated for a moment and said: "It is not said who he is in this world, but according to my analysis, he is probably from a world of cultivating immortals. After the death of Emperor Zhao and the Prime Minister, he took away Their treasures left this world. "

Wei Yuexin:?

"So, he did this for that treasure?

Shen Yao was also not sure: "Is it possible, or maybe he just can't stand a woman being in power? " "

Wei Yuexin: "..."

She couldn't help but cursed a few more times, then frowned and sat down. If this matter involved people from another world, it would be a bit troublesome.

She thought for a long time and suddenly asked: "In these worlds, do novels and stories first appear, and then the world is derived from them, or do they have such a world first, and then novels appear?

"Some novels come first, because the strong settings in the novels have great potential, and a world is derived from them. " There are also cases where there is a world first and then a novel is formed. The former is usually a natural disaster, and the latter is usually a man-made disaster. This female disaster is the latter. Wei Yuexin took a deep breath: "

So, this world developed well on its own, and then was stepped on by a passing mad dog, so it met the definition of an apocalyptic world, and then it was formed into a novel, and then you connected it?" "

Generally speaking, this is the case. This is also what I said, the problem of the world itself. " Because this involves other worlds, other managers either don't know about it, or they don't bother to take care of it even if they know about it.

"Furthermore, this world is not the physical end of the world before, but more of the oppression of one group of people by another. For the oppressed, it is indeed an end of the world that is more uncomfortable than death, but for the other group of people, it is indeed the end of the world that is more uncomfortable than death. , but this is not the case. Some managers feel that they do not need to be rescued. "

If these reasons were not combined, it would not be able to catch this leak.

Wei Yuexin frowned and asked, "Then if I take over this world, that bullshit immortal won't come over to settle accounts with me, right?"

"Don't worry, he doesn't have that much ability. There are thousands of worlds, and he can't find you. "

Shenyao also hesitated again and again. It didn't want Wei Yuexin to go through this muddy water, but after analyzing the pros and cons, it felt that it was still necessary to take it.

"If this world succeeds, you may get a title like "Hateful of Evil". When facing such bad people in the future, it will be like having a protective shield. And if this world succeeds, I can continue to guide you to other worlds. Otherwise, we can only wander in the world given by the Red Thread."

Wei Yuexin thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, let's take over this world."

...

Locust World.

Dazhao, Sheng'an for eight years.

This was the eighth year of Emperor Zhao's reign. Rebel armies rose up one after another in Jokhang, only to be defeated again and again.

Enemies are everywhere and rebellions are everywhere, but Emperor Zhao's control over the country is no longer the same as it was eight years ago. This little plot and calculation can no longer shake her throne.

Late at night, in the Weiyang Palace where Emperor Zhao was, she woke up with heart palpitations for some reason and couldn't fall asleep. She put on her coat and went to the window to look at the moon outside. A feeling of loneliness and coldness climbed up her shoulders along the coat.

She got married at the age of fifteen, became the Queen Mother at the age of twenty-two, destroyed the Qi State in the same year, and destroyed Jing at the age of twenty-five, becoming the empress of the generation.

Looking back, this half-life has been full of ups and downs, and she has rarely experienced such emotions. Suddenly a low voice came from the jade

pendant on his waist: "Your Majesty?" It was the voice of Prime Minister Zhao Kongqing. Emperor Zhao's shoulders slowly relaxed and he picked up the jade pendant on his waist: "Kong Qing, are you still up so late? Or did I wake you up?" Zhao Kongqing's voice was cold and clear, without any hint of sleepiness. She said: "Your Majesty, are you thinking about this?" Are you worried about the emperor's eldest son?" Emperor Zhao was silent for a moment and sighed: "I'm wondering if I did something wrong." "Is it wrong that I should have destroyed Jingguo?" "No, it was wrong that I ignored you in the first place. She tried to dissuade him, raised him by her side, and gave him the status of the eldest son of the emperor. As the last monarch of the Jing Kingdom, I thought that this was the only way to protect him, but unfortunately..." She sneered, and the light in her eyes became Sharp, "It's a pity that he doesn't understand my painstaking efforts. He only thinks that I, the mother, deposed his throne and destroyed his country. Only I, the mother, vetoed his inheritance rights, but made his half-sister the emperor." My wife, I am the only woman who is not qualified to be the master of this world. In order to oppose me, he even did not hesitate to collude with outsiders!" Her voice became colder: "I was too good to him, so I gradually grew up in his heart. , Let him dare to have such great dissatisfaction and resentment towards me, the monarch!" Back then, she killed her husband, father, mother, and brother, killing her closest relatives and the people who deceived her the most. Although I have no regrets, and I am not afraid of any sins, but in the end I am a little tired of killing. After she became emperor, she looked up and saw that there was only one Zhao Kongqing who could be called a relative, so she felt a little pity for her son. At that time, my son was only six years old. It was I who raised him to the throne of God, and I was also the one who pulled him down from that position. What did he know? Therefore, despite the obstruction of Zhao Kongqing and other ministers, she did not imprison him as the deposed emperor of Jingguo, but raised him as the eldest son of the emperor. But unexpectedly, she thought he didn't understand anything. She thought she had done what a mother should do, but the child kept resenting herself. This kind of hatred reached its peak after he established the eldest daughter inheritance system, gave birth to a daughter, and named her the crown princess. Now, he even doesn't hesitate to collude with those rebels. While being around him, he is waiting for an opportunity to bite him at the most critical moment! "Did he think that after those people pulled me down, they would give him the throne? Jingguo deposed the emperor, and then became the eldest son of me, the deposed emperor. He will only die faster! Idiot!" Emperor Zhao said more and more The angrier he became, fortunately he still knew how to lower his voice so that the guards outside the palace could not hear him. Zhao Kongqing listened silently, and after Emperor Zhao stopped talking, he said, "What are you going to do with it?" Emperor Zhao fell silent. How could he be so angry if he hadn't poured his emotions into him? Do we really want to kill him? She pinched her eyebrows. "Ding'an." Zhao Kongqing suddenly called Emperor Zhao's name, his voice cold but firm, "There is something I didn't tell you before, I can die, the female officials who join the court can die, the female generals who guard the borders can die, but only You alone cannot die. "If something happens to you, Dazhao will be in chaos. When the time comes, neither I nor the female officers and generals, nor the women who have only started to be proud in recent years, will have a good end, or even... Crazy counterattack. "You must sit well in that position, and you must pass the throne to the Crown Princess safely, and the Crown Princess will pass it on to the Crown Princess, at least for three or four generations. Otherwise, everything will be fleeting. " Therefore, all people or things that threaten your safety cannot exist. "The emperor's eldest son must die!" Emperor Zhao was stunned. She understood that Zhao Kongqing was not saying that the emperor's eldest son must die, but that the emperor's eldest son must die as a person. Otherwise, whether you are imprisoned, demoted to a commoner, or exiled, as long as you have this identity, you will still become a flag in the hands of others. She was silent for a moment and nodded. This was the best outcome. Neither of them spoke anymore. Suddenly, Emperor Zhao felt his eyes light up. She raised her head in surprise, but her pupils trembled suddenly. In the sky was-- [Hello, audience members, I am Xiao Wang. Welcome to our small history class. Today we are going to talk about Dazhao, which existed for only eight years. It glides across the night sky like a meteor, leaving behind countless pains and regrets for future generations. 】 Emperor Zhao: "..." Emperor Zhao: "..." What did you say? ! She even forgot about her surprise, pushed open the palace door and strode out, staring at the bright scene slowly unfolding in the sky. How many years has Dazhao existed? Eight years! ! Doesn't that mean that the country will soon be destroyed? Emperor Zhao's face instantly turned livid: "How outrageous!" The surrounding guards all knelt down with panic on their faces. They were not only afraid of the sudden appearance of images and sounds in the sky, but also the fear of the voice saying that Zhao only had eight years, and even more. The fear of facing the emperor's blazing wrath. In the Prime Minister's Mansion, Zhao Kongqing was holding a jade pendant in his hand and was standing in the courtyard, lost in thought, when suddenly such a canopy appeared in the sky. After hearing the female voice coming from inside, her expression changed drastically. Dazhao? Are you talking about their Dazhao? It must be, otherwise why would this strange scene appear here! Eight years! Guo Zuo only had eight years! She was about to pick up the jade pendant and talk. When she heard Emperor Zhao's angry scolding from the other side, she immediately understood that Emperor Zhao could also see the sky. Looking at the area occupied by this canopy in the sky, my heart sank. I am afraid that the entire Kyoto can see this canopy! She said in a deep voice: "Prepare the car, the prime minister is about to enter the palace!" The servants in the prime minister's house who were not asleep were already paralyzed by the sudden appearance of the sky. When they heard Zhao Kongqing's scolding, they got up tremblingly. Prepare the carriage. [Professor Li, please introduce the Jokhang Dynasty to our audience friends. 】 The female voice on the curtain continued. Then another older and more steady man's voice sounded [In 713 AD, Si Ding'an, the seventh daughter of the emperor who was born in Qi State, and Qin Jingguo, became the crown prince of Jing State...] Zhao Kongqing listened to this voice and recounted the life of Emperor Zhao one by one. Come, I don't have any luck in my heart. Sure enough, I am talking about their Da Zhao. This year is already the eighth year of Sheng'an. Doesn't that mean that Dazhao will be destroyed this year? She felt like a fire was raging in her heart, but she suddenly changed her mind and decided not to go to the palace now. The top priority was to guard the guards all over Kyoto to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to cause trouble!

She spoke to Emperor Zhao on the other side of the jade pendant and hurried out the door.

In the palace, Emperor Zhao was also brought back to his senses by Zhao Kongqing's voice, and he issued orders one after another with a stern face.

The imperial army strengthened the guards of the imperial city, and not a single fly was allowed to enter.

The whole of Kyoto is under martial law, and anyone who commits a crime at night will be captured immediately.

The residences of various ministers and nobles were immediately surrounded, and no one was allowed in or out.

Another lieutenant was sent out of the palace with an autographed imperial edict and a team of internal guards to give Prime Minister Zhao the power to act expediently and to protect Prime Minister Zhao's safety.

After doing this, the voice from the sky finally finished telling her life story

[Emperor Zhao was the first and only emperor of the Jokhang Dynasty, and the first female emperor without precedent. Later generations were unwilling to recognize her throne. Legality, therefore, she has neither a posthumous title nor a temple title behind her. Just like her, her bones were crushed and ashes were thrown away. The things she used in her life and the palace she lived in were all burned to the ground, leaving almost no trace. Even if someone mentions her, she is also said to be a witch who brings disaster to the country, or a 'ten evil sinner'. ]

[Even the Jokhang Dynasty was once erased from the history books. 】

Emperor Zhao's face was almost ferocious.

The ten worst sinners?

What are the ten evils?

Qi Lu said: There are ten serious crimes: rebellion, great rebellion, rebellion, surrender, evil rebellion, dishonesty, disrespect, unfilial piety, unrighteousness, and civil strife. This is one of the ten evils and cannot be forgiven.

Should I say I'm honored? She is a witch and a sinner. What a big crime!

"Okay! Okay! Okay!" She laughed and said several good words.

The surrounding guards were also horrified and couldn't help but look up at the emperor's expression.

In the palace of the eldest son of the emperor, the eldest son of the emperor who was under house arrest woke up quietly, came to the window, and looked up at the sky in shock.

But when he heard that his mother had destroyed the two kingdoms of Qi and Jing, killed all the royal families of the two countries, and deposed himself, a flash of gloom and hatred flashed in his eyes.

Those who died were all his mother and his close relatives of flesh and blood! How could mother do this?

No, that is no longer a mother, nor a woman, just a monster who denies his relatives for the sake of power!

But when he heard his mother's fate, he was stunned for a moment, with heavy pain and relief in his eyes, and murmured: "Mom, I have told you long ago that you are wrong, and you will not get good results. Why don't you want to listen?" Mine?"

In the East Palace, the princess, who was only five years old, saw the voice coming from the sky and turned pale with fright: "Mother, how could she..." The attendants were also extremely horrified.

In a certain house in Kyoto, several people couldn't help but burst into laughter as they listened to the sound on the sky screen.

"The unscrupulous witch, she deserves this end!"

"This witch killed her husband, patricide, and abandoned her son. She had no regard for ethics and her hands were stained with sin. It is so satisfying to have such an end!"

"This curtain of heaven came in time, and it came at the right time. Okay! Now, we have nothing to hesitate about. If we don't move forward quickly, I'm afraid the rebel armies will overwhelm Kyoto!"

People in the ministers' palaces looked at each other, if the empress would end up like this! , what good end will happen to those who follow the empress?

People who were unwilling to be weighed down by women seemed to see the dawn of hope at this time, while the empress's closest officials felt heavy in their hearts.

The people were also panicked.

"Is it a fairy?"

"The fairy in the sky is talking!"

"What, Dazhao is going to destroy the country?"

The man excitedly wiped his hands and lectured his wife and daughter at home: "I have said it a long time ago, women should look after their husbands and teach their children, and stay safe. You guys Stop thinking about selecting talents to get ahead, or I'll burn you too!"

Some of the women were submissive, some bravely rushed to fight with the men, some looked at the sky with faint eyes, some were afraid and some were unwilling.

The few years that the empress had been on the throne were the best years for them. Only then did they realize that women could hold their heads high and be a good person, and they could serve as officials, and they could do so without looking at men's faces.

But, are these good days coming to an end?

There are also more people who don't care whether the empress dies or not. They only care that the country is going to be destroyed again. Are they going to be caught in the flames of war again?

On the marquee, the younger female voice said [So, is this evaluation fair? ]

The older male voice said [Of course - it's not pertinent, it's simply a vicious slander! 】

Emperor Zhao was suddenly startled, and others were also stunned.

[The most criticized thing about Emperor Zhao was that he destroyed his mother's family and her husband's family, and that he controlled the world as a woman. But which emperor has less blood on his hands? The same thing that a man does is to compete in the world, to be scheming, to be decisive in killing, but if it is a woman to do it, it is to be restless, insidious and ruthless, and to have the most poisonous heart of a woman. ]

[It is natural for a man to ascend to the throne, and for a woman to stretch her hand for power even slightly is to be obsessed with power. The world's judgment standard is only based on gender, regardless of the facts. 】

Emperor Zhao did not expect that Tianmu would speak for him. After a moment of silence, he sneered.

She never cared about the world's opinions. Rather than just looking at gender, it was better to say that public opinion was still in the hands of men, and they wanted to veto a woman's political status from all aspects.

In this world, only men can make a sound, and they are men from the upper class.

When the person who holds the power of speech and public opinion becomes a woman, there will naturally be another view.

She just wants to know now, how did Jozhao destroy the country, how did she die, and which rebel army entered the imperial city?

[In fact, after Emperor Zhao became emperor, she was criticized a lot because she was a woman, so she had to work harder than men to secure the throne. 】

【During her reign, she rectified the official administration, reduced taxes, selected talents, and reused talents. She also sent ambassadors to inspect the four directions to show sympathy for the orphans and widows, and to inquire about the sufferings of the people. Emperor Zhao did not have a harem and lived frugally. He also advocated frugality among officials, changing the extravagant custom of the previous dynasty. ]

[During her eight years in power, all industries prospered, the economy prospered, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the number of household registrations increased dramatically... In the military, she also made several personal expeditions, put down rebellions, and expanded her territory. 】

【Before her, no emperor of Qi State, Jing State, or other small countries had such merit and diligence as her. After her, the founding monarchs and ministers of the new dynasty were a group of wild men. Once they became prosperous, they became complacent. Wantonly exploiting and oppressing the people. 】

【It can be said that for three hundred years, there was no emperor who could be as diligent and caring for the people as Emperor Zhao. If this is not a good emperor, how can he be a good emperor? 】

In the sky, the professor's voice spread throughout Kyoto, and everyone was stunned.

Moreover, a picture finally appeared on the sky screen. It was a picture of the empress going on an expedition, with a heroic appearance. Then, it turned to a picture of her visiting incognito, understanding people's livelihood, being kind and benevolent. Another picture, it was a picture of the people living and working in peace and contentment, and the army being strong.

Anyone who is not blind can see the prosperity and unity of Jokhang's national power.

People were stunned by this scene.

"Heaven! Someone appears in the sky!"

"Isn't this our Kyoto?"

"A miracle! Sure enough, a god has appeared!"

They all kowtowed, trembling with excitement and tears streaming down their cheeks.

The compassion and sigh on the eldest son's face froze, and he stared at the sky.

How is it possible, how could this marquee praise his mother so much? Is this how people in later generations view mothers? Doesn't that prove you are wrong?

Isn't the person speaking a man? How could he praise his mother like this? Aren't those the only women holding mothers in their arms? This is unreasonable!

The little brows of the Crown Princess became more and more relaxed, and the panic on her face faded, and she looked at the sky in wonder: "The sky is praising the Queen Mother. The Queen Mother works hard and thinks hard. She is a good emperor."

Some people who are plotting rebellion, you Look at me and I look at you, pretending not to hear the sound of the sky curtain, but when the sky curtain appeared, they were all shocked, their eyes fixed on the sky.

The sky curtain is so miraculous that it can actually show the appearance of Jozhao! And listening to this meaning, Tianmu obviously approves of the empress. What does this mean?

The ministers who were dissatisfied with Emperor Zhao had serious expressions on their faces, and Emperor Zhao's close ministers kept nodding their heads. They all saw His Majesty's diligence and benevolence, and this Tianmu's evaluation was very pertinent.

After the scene appeared in the sky, they were all deeply shocked.

As for the people, after bowing to the sky, they realized belatedly, ah, is this empress so good?

Think carefully about the Qi State in the past, and then think about it now, it seems that life is much better now.

Thinking about it again, the emperor who will come to power in the future seems to be very bad to the people, so the empress should not die.

Zhao Kongqing looked up at the sky, his expression changing several times.

At first, she thought that the sky curtain was created by later generations, and that the evaluation of Dazhao was transmitted here through some kind of ghost power.

But now, she suddenly discovered that the sky seemed to be biased towards the Great Show and the Empress.

Hope suddenly burst out in her eyes, so this might be a great opportunity, an opportunity to change the country of Da Zhao.

So, how did Jozhao destroy the country?

She stared at the sky.

The young female voice in the sky seemed to have heard her thoughts and asked, "Sounds like a good emperor indeed." So, how did this empress die? How did the country she created perish? 】

Everyone was refreshed. Those who wanted to kill the Empress, those who wanted the Empress to live, those who wanted to live a good life, and those who were extremely curious about the future... all stretched their necks and held their breaths.

Just listen to the male voice saying slowly [This has been an unsolved mystery for a long time. It was not until recent years that we had the technology to look back in time and space, and we were able to see what happened in that era. 】

Everyone was excited.

Looking back in time?

Is this some amazing spell? Can you see what happened in the past?

"Hmph, the witch must have been killed by us and the rebels!" The rebels both wanted to hear their own names but were also afraid of hearing their own names.

"Which group of rebels are they?" Emperor Zhao thought through all the rebels who had a number of names, and he didn't think any of them had such strength.

[The facts are very absurd. In the summer of the eighth year of Sheng'an, on June 23, a demon came to Jokhang. In order to absorb the country's national destiny, he brought an unprecedented locust plague to the country, causing the fields to be harvestless. , people were in ruins, and they also fabricated various miracles, saying that this locust plague was a divine punishment caused by the heroine who ruled the world. The angry people believed it, rose up and broke through Kyoto. 】

Emperor Zhao: "..."

Zhao Kongqing: "..."

Others: "..."

People: "..."

What? What what?

Demonic way? Locust plague? Absorb the national destiny? Life is ruined?

This answer far exceeded everyone's expectations, and even made people think it was ridiculous.

My mind is full of politics and military affairs, and you suddenly want to teach me about metaphysics?

"How is that possible? Aren't the rebels coming in?"

"That's ridiculous, what a demon!" "

A plague of locusts, that's a plague of locusts!"

"June 23rd, isn't that three days later?"

People started talking loudly. .

Emperor Zhao stared at the sky, he really didn't expect such a development.

Demonic way? A demon that can cause a locust plague? This is ridiculous!

At this time, the scene in the sky also changed. A man dressed in green clothes, with a long sword at his waist, and an immortal spirit suddenly appeared in the streets of Kyoto.

I can't see his face, but judging from his appearance, he should be young, and his hairstyle is different from ordinary people. The man has twenty bundles of hair, but this person has half of his hair hanging down, looking particularly silky.

And that Tsing Yi, the sleeves are so big, the hem is so long, and there are layers on top of each other, how much cloth is used!

He looked up at the imperial city in the distance and murmured: "How could this be?... Well, it's not bad. Although it's not satisfactory, it can barely help me practice. How to win it... I need to think of a way." "

After a moment, he seemed to have thought of a way, so he raised his hand, and a locust appeared out of thin air.

"Although this move hurts the world, but..." he sighed softly, as if he was pitiful, "This is also for their own good. Go ahead, you can only eat crops and trees. If anyone stops you, just drive them away. Don't hurt people's lives. ."

With a wave of his hand, the locust flew out.

The screen follows this locust, and we see it flying and flying. One locust becomes two, two becomes four, and four becomes eight. In an instant, the locusts are densely packed and overwhelming.

They flew to the fields, and in a blink of an eye, the nearly ripe rice, green vegetables, leaves on the trees, and turf on the roadside were all eaten up.

The locusts even gnawed away all thatched houses and all the food stored in people's homes.

"Ah! Locusts!" People screamed and rushed to grab the crops, but the next moment they were covered with locusts, they were chased and their heads were bruised.

"Ah! Ahhh!"

A shrill cry came from the sky. Everyone looked at it with angry faces, red eyes, rapid breathing, and rattling teeth.

That's a crop!

That is the life of the people!

It's just gone! Gone in the blink of an eye!

Ahhh, damn locusts! Damn you demon!

Why do you still think you are so kind when you talk about "doing good for them" and "just drive them away, but don't hurt people's lives"? !

I'll fuck your mother! Damn it!

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 67 High Temperature WorldNext chapter: Chapter 69 The Ancient World of Locusts xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 69 The Ancient World of Locusts Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 68 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 70 The ancient world of locusts Chapter 69: The ancient world of locusts.

The people in Kyoto were so indignant that even their fear of the sky was diluted. They just wanted to rush to the sky and tear the demon to pieces alive.

What a monster! Stealing other people's national destiny, claiming that it is for their own good, releasing so many locusts, eating up all the people's food, and hypocritically saying not to harm people's lives!

I have never seen such a shameless person!

Others recognized that the village that appeared in the sky was the one where a certain relative of theirs lived, that the village that appeared belonged to their natal family, and even some of the people being chased by the locusts looked familiar.

Suddenly his eyes were bleeding with hatred.

"Beast!"

"Damn it!"

"Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!"

I don't know who took the lead, but the people of Kyoto shouted like this! They even threw leaves and stones at the sky.

Some people said in sorrow and pain: "This demon can turn out so many locusts with just a wave of his hand. How can we be enemies with it?"

Although these words are very powerful and destroy their own ambitions, everyone takes it seriously.

Yes, whether it is appearing out of thin air or creating a locust plague, it is not something that humans can do. This person has such unpredictable methods. Even if they hate him to death, they can't do anything to him.

"What should we do now?"

"There are still three days left. How can we harvest the crops in the fields during these three days?"

"The rice is not yet ripe."

"The thatched roof at home cannot be saved. Where is the food piled up?"

"God damn it. Beast!"

In the palace, Emperor Zhao's face was gloomy, and his eyes were a little helpless.

She is not afraid of the rebels, the rebellion of her ministers, or the criticism of the people, but this strange evil way, this overwhelming locust... it is really beyond the power of human beings to resist.

Then I thought that after this demon created a locust plague, he also lied that the locust plague was God's punishment for her, the empress. If such a thing really happened, the people would believe it without hesitation, and they would even feel the same way. Suspect.

Emperor Zhao's heart felt cold, what a vicious plan!

She looked up at the sky again, looking at the demon in green shirt who seemed to be very satisfied with his own methods, with bone-gnawing murderous intent bursting out of his eyes.

It would not be a pity for such a monster to overturn the great Zhao River and destroy the people's farmland.

So, is there any way to deal with this demon?

She stared at the sky, and for the first time since taking power, she felt pleading in her heart.

Tell me the weakness of this demon! Tell me how to deal with him!

Since becoming emperor, she has only called herself me when facing Zhao Kongqing, and she has called herself me at other times. But at this time, facing this sky, she once again called herself me in her heart.

At this moment, she was no different from the many others who hoped to find a way to save themselves from the sky.

Yes, after people made fierce and angry curses, they all stared at the sky with sadness and excitement.

"Fairy, please save us!"

"Help us get rid of that demon!"

"Tell me how to kill that demon, and I will kill him!"

At this time, the female voice in the sky made an "ah" sound, as if As if very surprised: [There is such a thing? This is really incredible! 】

Male Voice【Yeah, when we first discovered this, we couldn't believe it. After repeated confirmations, we were sure that it was true. 】

Female voice【Then where does that demon come from and who is he? 】

Everyone in Kyoto pricked up their ears, even those rebels and those with counter-intentions were no exception.

Just kidding, this evil way wants to absorb the destiny of the country. Isn't this closely related to them?

Although according to Tianmu, after being sucked into the national destiny, there will still be a next dynasty, and it seems that a certain group of people from Yeluzi will come to power, but who knows whether others will starve to death or suffer other consequences in this locust plague. loss?

Besides, although some of them are dissatisfied with the empress and some want to ascend to the throne, they are not crazy enough to hope that this demon will cause trouble first and then take advantage.

Who knows if he is the one taking advantage or if someone else is taking advantage?

To take a step back, even if I am the last one to take advantage of it, if this demon can come once, why can't it come a second time? Then when the time comes, he may be the one who is pulled down from the throne and shattered into ashes.

So at this time, as long as they are not particularly sinister and vicious people, they all share the same hatred when facing this evil way.

Just listen to the male voice: [This is not very clear. According to our analysis, he should be a Taoist. 】

Female voice【Huh? A person who practices Taoism? I thought it was some evil spirit that became a spirit. 】

The male voice laughed and said, "If the evil spirit becomes a spirit, then it absorbs the destiny of the country and absorbs the destiny of the country. It is so obvious that it is bad. Why do you still say such sanctimonious words?" Why blame the locust plague on heaven's punishment and let the people's anger be directed at the empress? Isn't it just to clear up the relationship and appear to be righteous and innocent? 】

【Such hypocrisy, cunning, self-deception, what species other than humans can do this? 】

Empress: "..."

People: "..."

Ah, just say what you say, why did you scold them all?

But if you think about it carefully, it seems to be the truth.

Even if you do bad things, you have to distance yourself from them, and lie to others as well as yourself. It seems that this is indeed what people do.

"Ah, no wonder I felt unhappy after hearing what the demon said. It turned out to be because I was too familiar with it."

"What's the difference between this and someone who behaves well when he gets an advantage and beats him up after doing bad things?"

"No wonder I do too. It sounds familiar."

"Oh, this ability to confuse right and wrong is exactly the same as when my mother-in-law asked me to do this and that while she was sick, and she said it was for my own good."

"That old man Liu in the village wanted to sell his daughter. Isn't it for the sake of his daughter? He pretends to send his daughter away to enjoy a happy life, but it's actually just to save money for his old son to get a wife

! You fell to the ground, but he kindly helped you up and made a gesture... Ouch! Isn't that what Li Dahu said when he forcibly bought other people's farmland?

"Ah, suddenly I'm even more angry! " "

Before, I was angry that the demon was not a human being, but now I found that the demon was the same as those annoying people around me. I immediately had a deeper sense of belonging. This time, my anger became more real!

Along with the fear of the demon Most of them disappeared .

The veil of disgusting but mysterious was lifted, revealing a mean face.

People: Go to hell!

What a bitch!

It was even more exciting, and I just wanted to tear this bitch alive right away!

Emperor Zhao was also relieved. He was just a Taoist cultivator, not an immortal or a demon. He was still flesh and blood, but his ability was a little stronger. So Da Zhao might still have some chance of winning.

The female voice on the sky screen was surprised [Since he is a cultivator, he is not afraid of karma for doing this? 】

People: Yes, people who practice Taoism actually dare to do this, and they are not afraid of karma?

Male voice [Didn't he put all the responsibility on Emperor Zhao? He just couldn't bear to see the people here being oppressed by a prostitute. What was wrong with him? Moreover, the people are also guilty of regicide. If there is real karma, retribution will be repaid to the people first. And if he has achieved national destiny, what karma should he be afraid of? 】

People: Ah! What a cunning bitch!

You actually want them to take the blame!

Damn bitch!

The female voice sounded a little unfair [Is there no way to stop and punish him? ]

The male voice sighed [They are already stories in old papers. Even if we come up with a solution now, what's the point? It's enough to let future generations know the truth of that era. 】

People: No, no, no! Not enough, we are listening! Tell us the solution quickly!

People were so anxious that they wanted to shout to the sky.

Fortunately, the young female voice really understood them and asked again [Professor, please tell me. I believe the audience is really curious about how to deal with a demon whose strength far exceeds the strength of human beings at that time. 】

People: Yes, yes, we are really curious!

The male voice paused for a moment [Then let's talk about it. Naturally, we now have many means to bring such a demon to justice, but at the time of Dazhao, it was said that the strongest warriors were just people who had developed inner strength and a monk who could fly with a sword. Compared with humans, there is simply a gap between a monkey on the ground and an eagle in the sky. ]

People's hearts sank, monkeys on the ground and eagles in the sky?

This metaphor was so vivid and vivid that they completely understood the difference between the two at once.

How could the monkey hurt the eagle at all?

Female voice [But there are many monkeys, but there is only one eagle. ]

The male voice laughed and said [Yes, this is exactly the reason. Although monkeys cannot fly, there are many of them, but this eagle took the initiative to land in order to steal the treasures of the monkeys. Therefore, the only way was to take advantage of the moment the eagle landed on the ground, rush him up, press him to the ground, break his wings, take off his feathers, twist his feet, and knock him down. Break all the muscles and bones in his body so that he can no longer fly or hurt others. 】

People suddenly realized that it made sense, but how could they rush him in and pin him to death?

A group of people pounce on it?

Female Voice [So it's that simple? ]

Male voice [It sounds simple, but it is not. You must know that this eagle can take off at any time. Once he takes off, the monkeys will be helpless. If he flies in the air and releases locusts, there will be no way to save him. ]

[So, you must seize the right moment, attack suddenly, and do not give the other party the slightest chance to react. ]

[Some experts believe that this evil spirit prides himself on being noble and can arrange a scene of a bully bullying the weak. In order to show his kindness, he will probably take care of it first. At the same time, he also has mysophobia, that is, Being clean by nature, you can stain his clothes when he is not prepared. ]

The female voice said in surprise [I know, throw blood, throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetables and leaves. ]

People nodded silently: It makes sense, write it down.

The male voice is funny [This method of yours is out of date. If you want to come, do it harshly. It would be better to just pour the feces on it. It is better to shower him from head to toe, then trip him up, and take the opportunity to put the feces into his eyes and pour it into his mouth. inside. 】

people:! ! !

Female voice [Ah, this is too...]

Male voice [Just asking you, if you were splashed with feces and water, what would be your first reaction? 】

Female voice【Shout? Then he tried desperately to shake off the feces and water on his body, and even became nauseated to the point of vomiting. 】

Male voice【That's okay, I just want to ask you, is this better than dog blood? Don't be so cruel. How innocent are dogs? 】

People: ...Mr. Wise! Write it down. Write it down!

Male voice [Also, we need to take away the sword on his body as soon as possible, which is a great magic weapon of the evil way. We also need to peel off his clothes, I'm afraid it is some kind of robe. By the way, there may be some kind of Qiankun bag on the demon road, so if you see things like sachets, you must remove them. 】

People: Remember, take notes quickly!

The male voice continued [A practitioner who casts a spell, as long as he is not a particularly elite person, generally needs to make gestures, pinch his hands, or even recite chants. Therefore, his hands cannot be made to make gestures, and his mouth cannot be allowed to make sounds. ]

[If you can really suppress a person, then you can try to cut off his limbs. However, the muscles and bones of a cultivator may be much harder than ordinary people, so you can fill him with hot iron and gouge out his eyes. 】

People: Oh my god, if this master is not in charge of prison, he is simply burying his talents!

What a cruel method, they like it so much!

[Also, what kind of method does a practitioner usually have? This place is often his biggest weakness. Generally speaking, it is nothing more than the Dantian and the brain. If you can destroy it, destroy it. In short, you cannot let him resist at all. leeway, otherwise there will be endless revenge. 】

Female voice【Professor Li, I heard that some cultivators have some kind of life cards and life lamps. If this demon dies, if there is any disciple behind him, will he know? 】

Male voice【That's not clear. We have to interrogate him to find out. Whether or not he can be killed, and how to prevent his resurgence, all depend on the situation. The information we have is limited. 】

Female voice【That's right. ]

Then the female voice said [Okay, that's it for today's history lecture. In the next issue, we will continue to talk about what happened in the Jokhang Dynasty after the locust plague, and how the first female emperor in history died. Audience friends, see you next time. 】

The sky darkened.

Only then did people realize that their whole bodies were tense, and they suddenly collapsed.

Looking at the sky for just a moment, it felt like I had spent most of my life.

Suddenly, a small screen appeared in front of them, and at the same time it made a sound

[Are you satisfied with this canopy? If you are satisfied, please like it. If you are not satisfied, please click thumbs down. If you like it, please send star coins].

As he spoke, the three people on the screen The icons also lit up one after another.

And saying it once was not enough, so I said it a second time.

Even though people were frightened by this screen, they had never seen these icons before, and even people who could not read Chinese characters understood the meaning immediately.

Ah, does this mean to ask them to click?

Some people tried to like it, and some people tried to send star coins. As for the thumbs down?

Who dares to say that he is dissatisfied with this mysterious and mysterious thing!

The people clicked, the rebels clicked, the rebellious people clicked, the ministers clicked, and Zhao Kongqing and Emperor Zhao also clicked very carefully.

After they clicked for a while, the screen slowly disappeared.

People opened their eyes wide, confused and unable to recover.

It's so amazing, what a miracle!

But then, eagerness and restlessness came to mind.

"So what should we do now?"

"Get the shit and molten iron ready?"

"How about I try how to take off someone's clothes as quickly as possible first?"

"Or try how to pour the shit on someone quickly and accurately? On people."

"..."

The people were talking, and the rebels were also talking.

"So now we..."

"Emperor Zhao will definitely take action to deal with this demon, we..."

"No, demon is a serious problem for the country. Get rid of the demon first, and we will talk about the rest later."

The ministers also felt excited, first I wanted to go into the palace to meet the Holy Emperor, but then I realized that my mansion was surrounded by the imperial army. No one could go out without the emperor's order!

But soon, people came to each mansion to announce that a certain minister had entered the palace.

Some people waited for the will to come, but some people waited for a long time but did not wait for the will to come.

Obviously, those who can enter the palace at this time are Emperor Zhao's confidants. As for those who are second-rate, they should just wait and see.

In the palace, the lights were bright, Emperor Zhao was neatly dressed, sitting on the throne, talking to Zhao Kongqing outside the palace through his jade pendant.

"First of all, make sure whether everyone in Kyoto has seen the sky curtain and whether people outside Kyoto know about it."

"The city gate cannot be opened yet and the martial law cannot be stopped. If people outside Kyoto don't know about it, it must not be leaked.

"Those with evil intentions should be locked up and caught." Zhao

Kongqing asked: "What are you going to do?"

Emperor Zhao sneered: "Looking at the sky, the demon seems to be coming directly. Kyoto, in that case, you might as well put on a show for him."

Zhao Kongqing was silent for a moment and asked, "Why don't you order the people to harvest the crops in advance?"

There are still three days left. If you harvest now and seal the grain in cellars, you can still recover some losses. Yes, if there is a locust plague in the end, we won't be without food rations immediately.

Emperor Zhao's silence became even longer now.

Zhao Kongqing understands her concerns. If there is a show, harvesting in advance will inevitably scare the snake. However, if the harvest is not harvested, if something goes wrong and the locust plague is still discovered, the consequences will be disastrous.

After a long time, Emperor Zhao said: "I want to establish an imperial husband and tell the world that this year's autumn tax will be collected in advance. If you pay an extra portion this year, you can offset two portions next year, so that the people of Zhao Kong can harvest the crops in the fields in advance."

Zhao Kongqing thought for a moment, if this is the case, The name makes the people harvest in advance, and even if the demon knows it, he will not doubt it. And if you pay one more this year, you will be able to pay two less next year. The people will not complain too much and will even be very happy.

And the people are not stupid, they will definitely harvest what is ripe first.

It's indeed a good idea.

"Follow the emperor's order!"

Emperor Zhao put down the jade pendant and placed it on the imperial case. The ministers had already entered the palace one after another. She called them in, and the emperor and his ministers held court discussions on how to deal with the demon.

...

Wei Yuexin went back and forth: "What if these ancients can't deal with that guy? Although I keep calling him a demon, we all know that he comes from a world of cultivating immortals. What if he is really capable? ?"

When she was making the video, she took it out of context to make the audience think that the demon was trying to seize the country's destiny.

In fact, what he said when facing the imperial city was that he wanted to seize for his own use, not the national destiny, but the jade pendant in the hands of Emperor Zhao and the Prime Minister that could communicate with each other.

But the words "for their own good" and "don't hurt people's lives" and so on were all true words. This sanctimonious expression almost made her sick, so she didn't feel any shame in taking it out of context in such a pretentious way.

Because the demonic path was linked to stealing the country's destiny, and because of the power of the locust plague, she believed that people in the other world would share the same hatred.

But the level of strength is there. A warrior from the feudal dynasty faced a cultivator. It was a proper leapfrog challenge. Just think about it and you will know how difficult it is.

Even with the help of shit and a series of methods she provided, what if that guy still has some kind of protective shield on him?

What if there was even an instant ultimate move that could knock everyone over in one fell swoop?

It's really sad.

Divine Key: "So, do you want to issue a mission? There is a huge disparity in strength between the two sides in this world. If you want to issue a mission, you can."

Wei Yuexin: "Can anyone take on such a mission? The enemy is in the atmosphere, and the ancients cannot deal with it. , Isn't it difficult to deal with people today?"

Shen Yao thought for a moment and showed her a page of interface: "Here are all the people and worlds who can take the mission, you can take a look."

Wei Yuexin took a look.

[Acid Rain World, the delivery channel has been closed, and there is only 1 tasker (note: this person is already on the task and cannot receive the task again). 】

Wei Yuexin understood, this is the person in the high-temperature world.

[In the zombie world, the delivery channel has been closed, and there is only 1 tasker who can accept the task. ]

[Arctic world, 7 shared videos have been posted

, 0 taskers, all viewers have the opportunity to accept the task] [Colorful fog world, 6 shared videos have been posted, 0 taskers, all viewers have the opportunity to accept the task] 】

【High temperature world, a shared video has been posted, and tasks are temporarily unavailable. 】

Wei Yuexin asked: "This zombie world, I remember, has superpowers, right?"

"Yes."

"So, what about the superpowers of this sole missionary?"

Divine Key: "Not bad."

She thought After a moment, the male protagonist of the zombie world seemed to be reborn: "This person can't be the male protagonist, right?"

Shen Yao was silent, but he didn't deny it either.

Wei Yuexin nodded and understood, it was the male protagonist.

As for the male protagonist, he should be relatively powerful. In the novel, after his rebirth, he kills everyone and becomes the successor of the ruthless path.

Her eyes fell on the extremely cold world again, and she frowned. This world...from the heroine to the background, seemed to be quite ordinary, and there were no golden fingers in terms of military force.

I'm afraid they are not as good as the ancients. After all, the ancients really had martial arts.

As for the Colorful Mist World, there should be experts in it.

"Can my heroine take over the mission?" The person seems to be named Ye Cheng. The golden finger left by the original heroine BB should be in Ye Cheng's hands.

Shen Yao said: "No, she is not qualified to watch the shared video, but her three-year-old son can. If her son takes over the task, according to regulations, he can bring his guardian with him."

Wei Yuexin's mouth twitched: " Can a three-year-old child accept a mission? Don't be too outrageous."

"The mission depends on your hand speed. Of course, if you accept the mission, you will have to bear the consequences."

Wei Yuexin said a little regretfully. It would be great if people from the Earth World and the Alien World can take over the missions. The people from these two worlds are quite good. It would be nice if the zombie world's delivery channel is not closed yet. It would be a pity to have more superpowers."

She is now quite a bit like a general in battle, but she can't get the feeling of a general even though she tries to pull him back and forth.

No one is available!

"I finally understand. If a manager has many and strong missionaries, it is equivalent to having a group of subordinates, which is very beneficial to the manager. Saving the world will become easier and easier in the future, right?"

God Key: " It's true."

Wei Yuexin scratched his head: "It seems that when I can send out tasks, I have to send out more."

Shen Yao said lightly: "That's why there is a threshold for issuing tasks, otherwise it will not be easy to raise them. A bunch of little brothers."

Wei Yuexin was speechless.

"Forget it, let's send a mission. Just think of it as insurance for those ancients. Find two more people - find two more people at the head office, right?"

Shen Yao: "In that case, the star power consumed will also increase."

"It's okay, just think of it as a congratulatory gift to the empress and prime minister. I like these two heroines very much." I don't want them to be burned to death.

As a result, another screen appeared in front of the people in the Extreme Cold World and the Colorful Mist World

[Xian Weizi issued a mission: 1. Assist the people in the Locust World to seize the demon path, 2. Prevent the occurrence of the locust plague.

The mission lasts for 3 days. Star power will be awarded as appropriate after the mission is completed, up to 2 star power points.

Anyone who dies in the mission world will die completely.

After receiving the task, you will have half an hour to prepare.

Countdown: 180s, 179s...]

Extremely cold world.

Zhou Xiaohan and Wang Jun were shocked and regretful when they saw this mission.

They were shocked that there was actually a mission from the ancient world, but regrettable because it seemed that this mission was not something they could receive.

Why are these tasks so difficult!

Wang Jun hesitated and said: "It seems that there is no emphasis this time. Those who fail to complete the task will be wiped out."

Zhou Xiaohan took a look and it seemed like this was the case.

So, mission failure will not erase it?

But the sky they saw before said that the demon was a cultivator, and could fly with a sword, and could easily create a locust plague. What if he was accidentally killed by the opponent?

If she dies, who will the grandparents rely on?

She finally chose to give up because she really didn't dare to take the risk.

Others in the arctic world are also hesitant. Although they are very excited, the enemy is not ordinary people. Can they really deal with it?

"Want to give it a try?"

"Don't lose your life accidentally."

"Bring a gun, there may still be a chance."

"How about a try?"

...

Caiwu World.

When people saw this task, they were excited and confused.

Seeing the countdown decreasing by the second, they were wavering.

Xuanxuan told her mother about the task, and Ye Cheng had a complicated expression. If she could take on this task by herself, then she would probably take it on. Unfortunately, she didn't have this opportunity.

She looked at her son. After watching so many scenes, her son had changed tremendously. He was obviously less than three years old, but he spoke clearly, had a smart mind, and had a great appetite. Although he couldn't see it yet, it was obvious. His growth rate accelerated greatly.

Ye Cheng asked other people who could also see the sky curtain. The younger the people, the greater the impact. And so far, it seems that they are all good influences, as if the energy brought by the sky curtain is promoting them. Grow well.

She said to her son: "Xuanxuan, you are still too young. You can't get involved in this matter."

Xuanxuan was a little disappointed. He really wanted to see other worlds, but looking at his little hands and feet, he knew Mom was right.

...

Zombie world.

Not long after he arrived at the border, Tan Feng, who had just killed a group of zombies, was presented with this task, and he decided to accept it without hesitation.

He is just a cultivator, and his current fire power is not bad either.

...

high temperature world.

In J City, people heard the sound of the sky curtain not long ago. Although the heat wave outside was so intense that even if it was just for a while, it would make people's skin ache, make it difficult to breathe, and almost go into shock. However, many people still crawled out of the cellar. Go see the marquee.

It is more convenient for those who stay at home to go outside and watch the sky in full gear.

It turns out that disasters also happened in ancient times.

In this ancient time, a monster actually took away the destiny of the country, causing the people to lose their livelihood. It was really an unreasonable disaster.

But in comparison, it seems that their situation is a bit worse.

Three seconds of silence for yourself.

Eh? Why do you need to spend money to see this marquee? Now mobile phones cannot be used in high temperature environments. How can I pay for it? No matter, click to confirm the payment first.

Eh? The payment was successful!

People were filled with confusion. After a few minutes, after watching the sky screen, they were a little confused. They didn't know what this sky screen video was for. Is it just to let them know about things in other worlds?

The person who came out went back with his body covered in hot sweat and about to be suffocated by heat stroke, but suddenly he felt that his body was full of power and it was not as hot as before.

Could it be that they are starting to get used to the high temperature?

In City H, Peng Lan and Owl System looked at the mission screen that appeared in front of them.

After a string of task text, there is this line of text.

[You are currently on a mission and cannot receive the mission again. 】

Owl: "..."

Owl: "No, we can't receive the task, why are you letting us out?" Isn't this a greedy cat?

Then it felt regretful: "That's the ancient world."

Peng Lan turned off the mission screen: "Don't think about it, just complete the current mission. Besides, even if there is a chance to take this mission, we can't do it."

His force value is not high, and the system does not have the ability in this area. He really cannot do the job of killing.

...

So, after the three-minute countdown ended, people from the Extreme Cold World, Colorful Mist World, and Tan Feng all reached out to grab the mission.

Not surprisingly, Tan Feng, who had amazing hand speed, was the first to grab it.

But the task itself has more than one spot.

So, following closely behind, two people from Caiwu World also grabbed it.

As for people from extremely cold worlds, sorry, my hand speed is not as good as others.

After receiving the mission, it took half an hour to prepare. Tan Feng had nothing to prepare. He brought weapons and some food, and then asked for leave from his captain.

His captain frowned slightly: "We have just arrived. We signed up to come to the border and must obey the organization's arrangements."

Tan Feng thought for a moment: "I really have something to do. If I clear the zombies in the front area within half an hour , can I take leave?"

The captain was stunned: "This...if you can do it, of course you can."

Tan Feng nodded, and then twenty minutes later, under the shocked eyes of the captain and other team members, Tan Feng carried his luggage , got in the car and left.

The captain and others looked at the zombies that were burned to black charcoal and murmured: "What is the level of his superpower?"

Another person also murmured: "It can reach the level of heaven."

Help, everyone is a superpower . A capable person, how could this person be so strong!

As for Caiwu World, the two people who got the mission were also very excited. After half an hour of preparation, what were they preparing for?

The woman among them was a soldier herself, so she reported it to her superiors first. The superiors took it very seriously and reported it to them.

The other person who received the mission was a man. He was not a soldier, but he also went to the government immediately.

The leader found out about this and was very excited.

It is a good thing that two people in their world can go to another world. This opens an unprecedented door!

Must support!

How to support it? The best weapons are prepared, and a few of the essence condensed from the golden toad ornaments are prepared for each person.

In other words, placing the golden toad ornaments upright will dispel the mist, while placing them upside down will absorb the mist and transform the essence.

At present, people have almost understood the functions of the seven mist essences.

This time, one of the two people was given green mist essence. After eating it, it can heal wounds and restore injuries.

There is also the Purple Mist Essence. Purple Mist Essence is actually a toxin that can be used to deal with Purple Mist monsters, but if it is used to deal with other things, it can also poison the opponent and render it immobile.

It is probably useful to use this to deal with Taoists.

Apart from these, what else can be done to prepare?

The leader thought for a while and invited Ye Cheng.

Ye Cheng didn't understand why he called her in a hurry. When he went over to take a look, he realized that someone had received the mission.

She looked over. The woman had short hair and a handsome appearance. She looked like a soldier. She knew that the man had recently been on the commendation list for killing a large number of purple mist monsters.

People from the government told Ye Cheng that the two men were about to go on a mission to the Locust World, and their opponent was the demon, so they hoped to get power from the Jade Rabbit to improve their survivability.

The Jade Rabbit allows people to gain power. One way is to stimulate the potential of the human body itself, which is the function of the rabbit fur. Another way is that the Jade Rabbit can give some of its power to others.

Now, what the government wants is the latter.

But the Jade Rabbit has been staying in the Jade Rabbit space, and the Jade Rabbit space is bound by Ye Cheng, so this matter needs to be discussed with Ye Cheng, and then Ye Cheng can convince the Jade Rabbit side.

Ye Cheng looked at the two of them and agreed to convey the matter.

Then she entered the space.

In the space, the snow-white rabbit was dozing out of boredom.

It has not been in good spirits recently because the fog has obscured the whole world. It has not been exposed to the moon for a long time, which means it has not eaten for a long time. It is strange that it can be in a good mood.

"Jade Rabbit, let me tell you something." Ye Cheng told the matter to Jade Rabbit. Jade Rabbit was absent-minded at first, but then he became interested.

"Can you take me with you on that mission?"

Ye Cheng:?

"Was there a moon in ancient times?" The Jade Rabbit was thinking about eating moonlight.

After Ye Cheng came out of the space, he told Yutu what he meant, and the leader was a little hesitant.

It's great that Jade Rabbit is willing to go together, and the safety of these two people is even more guaranteed - if it's really dangerous, they can still hide in the space!

However, if the Jade Rabbit has an accident or cannot come back, then their rabbit fur plan will come to an end. This is a long-term plan that can stimulate people's potential! It has a far-reaching impact and is of great significance.

But if Yutu wants to go, can he still stop him? Therefore, the Jade Rabbit Space was temporarily unbound from Ye Cheng and bound to the female soldier.

Seeing Yutu's happy look, Ye Cheng felt a little complicated.

If she can also accept the mission, maybe she will be the one who can go to another world today.

There is no need to untie it from space.

Before Yutu left, he patted her: "Don't worry, I will bind you again when I come back. After all, I want to protect you for the rest of my life."

Ye Cheng smiled: "Be careful after you pass."

She just felt , as a host, it seems a bit incompetent to not be able to meet Jade Rabbit's request to go to another world. And if it happens like this every time in the future... I'm afraid sooner or later I won't be able to keep Jade Rabbit.

The host and this treasure are sometimes like a couple or friends. If one party is making great strides, but the other party is stagnant and the pace is inconsistent, sooner or later they will get separated.

"Okay, okay, I'll leave the frog to you. It's a bit silly. Don't let it do anything stupid. I'll be back in three days."

A huge golden toad stayed in a box and looked at it depressedly . Jade Rabbit.

It was sleeping well in the space, but was suddenly kicked out. The reason was that the Jade Rabbit was also worried that he would not be able to come back after leaving, so he kept the Golden Toad.

On the one hand, they can't all be wiped out. On the other hand, there has to be one who stays to protect Ye Cheng, right? This is their promise to Grandpa Ye Cheng.

Because the Jade Rabbit Space and the Golden Toad Space merged, the Golden Toad could only be kicked out of the space.

Golden Toad: "... Gua." It's a little annoyed, and it also wants to visit another world... Forget it, it's more important for rabbits to eat moonlight.

Ye Cheng saw the longing in the eyes of the fat golden toad, and his mood became more complicated.

Once half an hour was up, all three people were teleported away.

The next moment, they came to a whole new world.

Opening your eyes, you can see yellow mud houses, thatched roofs, and country roads. Farmers wearing coarse short brown clothes and even topless harvesting crops in the fields all have buns.

Not a trace of modernization.

Clearly, this is the ancient world.

Tan Feng had already experienced it last time, so there was nothing unexpected, but he didn't expect that two other people would appear with him.

They all have short hair and are dressed in modern clothes. Although they are different from themselves, they are obviously modern people.

They looked around with wary expressions. Then when they saw Tan Feng, they were stunned for a moment: "You are..."

Tan Feng nodded slightly. He was actually a little surprised. After all, he didn't remind anyone to take over the mission with him before.

It seems that this is the first time for these two people to do a task, and they are completely different from the previous tasker named Peng Lan.

After observing the environment, the short-haired woman opposite introduced herself: "My name is Zou Yue, and this is Wu Mingshan. We are all here to do tasks, are you too?"

Tan Feng nodded: "Yes, my name is Tan Feng. "

Zou Yue's expression relaxed: "We are from the Caiwu World, how about you?"

Tan Feng's expression was a little strange. He knew the Caiwu World, so people in the world before him had done tasks earlier than him, and after that People, just start taking tasks later?

In a blink of an eye, he also became a senior.

Just as he was about to speak, farmers from a distance were already roaring towards him. They were rushing over with hoes and sticks, and some were carrying burdens. The burdens were heavy and they didn't know what was inside.

"The demons are here! I saw with my own eyes that they appeared out of thin air!"

"No, the demon on the sky screen has long hair!"

"Then he must have cut off his hair because he knew that we already knew about his conspiracy. ! Hey, I thought we wouldn't be able to recognize each other if we cut off our hair and changed our clothes!"

"Okay, why did we become three people? It's probably because the conspiracy was exposed, so we called for help!"

"Hurry up and surround them! "

Break their hands and feet!"

"Tear off their clothes!"

"Throw shit

on the bitch's head!"

The three of them listened to the screams with fierce expressions. The ground jumped up, and someone scooped up some kind of yellow-brown liquid in the big bucket and poured it over with great force.

A stench also hit my face.

The three people's expressions changed drastically and they hurriedly avoided.

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 68 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 70 The ancient world of locusts xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 70 The Ancient World of Locusts Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 69 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 71 The ancient world of locusts Chapter 70: The Ancient Locust World:

Such a group of people came with great momentum, especially when they poured ladles of dung water on them. Even though Tan Feng and the other three were relatively calm people, they were shocked at this time.

Unfortunately, they can't really attack these people, they can only passively avoid them.

While hiding, they ran away, but someone didn't know who was beating the gongs and drums. After a while, a group of villagers came running from the distance. They were also waving their hands, carrying excrement and water, and talking like monsters one by one. yelled.

Three people: "..."

The three people could only run in the other direction.

However, a group of people also appeared in the other direction.

Three people: ...Didn't it mean that there were few people in ancient times? Where did these people come from!

This ancient oolong fight between villagers and strangers finally came to an end with the arrival of a group of officers and soldiers.

According to the later recollections of the officers and soldiers of the team, hundreds of villagers surrounded the scene. The scene was in a mess, with chickens and dogs flying, the smell was terrible, and feces was splashed everywhere. It was even more tragic than the scene of the fight between the two villages.

When they arrived, the villagers became furious and complained one by one.

"My lord, these three people appeared suddenly. They must be demons. Please capture them quickly!"

The officers and soldiers looked at the three men and women in strange clothes. Their clothes were a little messy and they still had some traces of blood on them. Suspicious stains.

On the contrary, it is very different from the dress and appearance of the demon in the sky.

Moreover, most people would go crazy if they were treated like this, but they did not do anything harmful, but their faces were a little distorted, they remained silent, and they did not look like the demon.

But since he appeared suddenly and was dressed in such strange clothes, he must not be an ordinary person.

The leading officers and soldiers shouted and asked: "Who are you? Where are you from? What do you want to do here?"

While asking, he hinted to others to surround the three of them.

Tan Feng took a deep breath, but all he inhaled was an unspeakable stench. He froze for a moment and said, "We are here to help you catch the demon. We want to see your emperor."

The leading officers and soldiers were shocked . , looked at them in surprise: "Your Majesty, you are waiting to see him. You said you are here to capture the demon. What proof do

you have?" What if these people are really disguised as the demon ? If you harm Your Majesty, what should you do?

The eyes of the leading officers and soldiers were alert to danger. Tan Feng didn't want to talk nonsense with him anymore. He raised his hand, and a bunch of flames overflowed directly from his palm. He held it in the air: "This is the certificate."

As he said that, his arm shook, and the ball The flame flew out of his hand and split into a large rain of fire in the air, flying around the officers and soldiers, making their expressions change with horror, and they pulled out their swords.

The people became even more excited.

"He can also do magic tricks. It is indeed a demon!"

"The demon on the sky also conjured a locust first, and then, one locust turned into so many."

"It's exactly the same!"

"Even if it's not the demon. I'm afraid I'm from the same school!"

"Let's throw some shit!"

Tan Feng: "..."

His face, which had finally calmed down, cracked again.

...

in the palace.

Emperor Zhao held the jade pendant and said in shock: "Those three people really said that? Did they come from another world to help us capture the demon?"

Zhao Kongqing's voice came from the jade pendant: "They did say that, and among them, A person can actually release raging fire out of thin air. He seems to be quite capable. I am going to meet them. "

Since the sky appeared last night, the entire Kyoto has been in a state of high tension.

Emperor Zhao directly dismissed the court. In Kyoto, people were not allowed to move around without authorization, and those villages and towns outside the city, as long as they were within Kyoto, could also see the sky.

So Emperor Zhao sent an army of 100,000 troops, dispersed them into villages and towns, and strictly prohibited the people from leaving the boundaries of Kyoto, and they were not allowed to discuss demons in private.

I am afraid that the demon will come at some time, so after listening to these words, I take precautions.

Therefore, the officers and soldiers Tan Feng and the others encountered were not ordinary officers and soldiers, but officers and soldiers of the Xiaoqi Battalion guarding Kyoto, and they were all very brave.

Emperor Zhao and Zhao Kongqing, one sitting in the palace and the other mediating outside the palace, talked to each other through jade pendants from time to time and passed news to each other.

There is no more timely and effective method of communication than this jade pendant. They have used this jade pendant to gain the upper hand again and again in the past, and it is the same now.

At this time, Emperor Zhao listened to Zhao Kongqing's words, thought for a moment and said, "I want to meet them in person."

Zhao Kongqing hurriedly said, "No, we can't confirm who the other party is yet. Your Majesty cannot take risks, so let me go."

Emperor Zhao was a little helpless and could only say: "Okay, confirm their identities as soon as possible. If they are really here to assist us, that would be great."

"I understand." On the other side, Zhao Kongqing put down the jade pendant in his hand, and the carriage also Stopping, she opened the curtain and looked around. The carriage stopped in front of the Yamen.

"Prime Minister Zhao, those three people are in the back office at this time."

Zhao Kongqing nodded, got off the carriage and walked in.

At this time, in the back office, Tan Feng and the others had changed their clothes. The clothes they wore before were not only stained with filth, but also full of stench. They couldn't bear it.

They were not used to the clothes here. Tan Feng happened to be carrying a bag, and Zou Yue had more space. They both brought changes of clothes, so they washed up and put on clean clothes, and then they felt better. .

Then the three of them came to a room and continued the unfinished process of getting to know each other.

Tan Feng told the two that he came from the zombie world and his ability was fire.

The two of them, Zou Yue, looked at each other and told them about their abilities. They didn't have any superpowers, but they had mist essence and space.

"If we encounter danger, we can hide in the space. Tan Feng, you can also come in together. After all, this mission does not say that if you fail, you will be wiped out. If nothing can be done, of course, saving your life is more important."

Zou Yue said . Said, this is not greed for life and fear of death, but a retreat when forced.

After all, nothing is more important than living. It is definitely not worthwhile to risk your life for such a task.

Not to mention that the life and death of Zou and Yue are also related to the Jade Rabbit Space. They brought the Jade Rabbit Space to this world, and they must take it back alive.

Tan Feng nodded and accepted the kindness. He would not be so big that he would have to fight the demon to the death.

In addition to the special abilities of superpowers and space, the three of them also briefly learned about each other's weapons, and had a rough judgment on each other's strength.

Among the three, Tan Feng is naturally the strongest in terms of physical strength. At the same time, he can be both a long-range attacker and a control player, because he can turn flames into match ropes to tie up enemies.

But when it comes to proficiency with firearms, it's Zou Yue.

Wu Mingshan also has his strengths. He has rich experience in fighting monsters and is the most experienced in close combat among the three.

Zou Yue said: "Obviously, the people here are very wary of the demon. They should be preparing to use dung and other objects to deal with him as Tianmu said."

Speaking of dung, the faces of the three people were distorted. It seemed like I could smell that unspeakable smell again.

"It's like this outside the city. I think we might be more prepared inside the city. We'd better know what the people here are going to do first, and then assist them. After all, our mission is to help the people here seize the demonic path, not as the main force. "

Tan Feng and Wu Mingshan both nodded in agreement.

While they were talking, they all heard footsteps, and someone was coming here.

The three of them all stood up, and then they saw a woman walking in surrounded by several guards with strong figures and condensed aura, who looked like Lian Jiazi at first glance.

I saw this woman wearing a turquoise-colored robe, but it was not considered to be dressed as a man. There were many ingenuities and exquisite modifications in the details of the robe. It could be seen that it was a woman's clothes. There was a jade-white jade pendant hanging on one side of her waist. A sachet hangs on the other side.

Her black hair was all combed into a high bun, fixed with a jade crown and a jade hairpin. There were no extra jewelry on her body, but she just looked noble and elegant.

And that face, how should I put it, the three of them are not people who have never seen the world. Even if they have never seen a real person, they have been exposed to so many movies and TV dramas since they were young. What kind of beauty has not been seen?

But after seeing the face of the visitor clearly, the three of them couldn't help but feel shocked.

It's so beautiful.

None of the three of them had so many literate adjectives, but they just felt that their beauty was a bit over the top, especially with their official authority, which made their beautiful appearance even more awe-inspiring and inviolable.

Zhao Kongqing came to the three of them and smiled without saying anything: "I am Zhao Kongqing, the prime minister of Dazhao. Three noble men came from afar to help me catch the demon in Dazhao. Kong Qing is very grateful. My people have been very kind to the three of them before. Disrespectful. Kong Qing waited for them to apologize to the three of them." He bowed to the three of them.

After the three came here, they received a rough plot and knew that the person in front of them was another legendary woman besides the empress.

Just based on his age, the other person should be in his thirties, but now he looks like he is in his mid-twenties.

The three of them looked at each other, but none of them were very talkative. Finally, Zou Yue said, "It's all a misunderstanding."

Zhao Kong invited them to sit down in a youthful and warm manner, and asked where they were from and how they were called.

The three of them knew that the other party was inquiring about their origins, and they just wanted to gain the other party's trust, so they simply said what they could.

Zhao Kongqing listened silently: "It turns out that you are from another time and space. This is really unbelievable. At first, I thought you were people from later generations. Then do you know where Tianmu came from?"

Zou Yue looked at the other two people. Seeing that they still didn't say anything, I was a little helpless. Wu Mingshan was a boring gourd, and Tan Feng didn't like to talk, so he talked about his feelings alone.

She could only smile bitterly and said: "We don't know the origin of Tianmu."

Tan Feng suddenly said: "We know very little about Tianmu. We only know that Tianmu predicts natural disasters. For most people in our world, Said that Tianmu is also a salvation-like existence."

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan both looked at him in surprise, not expecting him to suddenly say such self-revealing words.

Tan Feng: He just wanted to try to see if Peng Lan's method worked.

Immediately afterwards, he saw that the female prime minister in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then vaguely seemed to be less alert.

Tan Feng raised his eyebrows slightly, it was really useful.

...

After a long time, Zhao Kongqing stood up and said goodbye, ordering the people in the Yamen to entertain the three distinguished guests well. He also ordered a table of good wine and food, and then he went straight into the palace.

Because the stakes are so high, we won't talk through the jade pendant this time.

Emperor Zhao knew her purpose and retreated, and the two of them talked alone for a long time.

Emperor Zhao asked: "Do you think they are trustworthy?"

Zhao Kongqing shook his head: "I'm not sure, after all, there is no evidence. But if they want to lie to me, just say that they come from the world of Tianmu, but what they mean, But the world they lived in was the same as ours, and suffered inexplicable disasters. It was Tianmu who informed them three days in advance that they had the opportunity to respond, and countless people survived because of this. The situation is the same."

Emperor Zhang thought thoughtfully: "So their world was saved by the sky, and at the same time, they also gained the ability to save other worlds? This is a bit like passing down the fire from generation to generation. "

Your Majesty? Do you want to believe them?"

Emperor Zhao was silent. For Emperor Zhao, whether you believe it or not is a big gamble.

But the fact now is that on their own, they really have no guarantee of victory against the demon.

"You said that one of them can set fire out of thin air, and the shape of the fire is unpredictable, and can even turn into a rope. And they also have extremely sophisticated weapons that have never been seen before?"

"Yes."

Emperor Zhao sighed: "In that case, I must personally Meet them."

That night Emperor Zhao came out of the palace in person and met Tan Feng and the others. He was cordial and friendly, neither humble nor overbearing. He had a friendly conversation with the three of them (mainly Zou Yue), and even went to the stage in person to compete with Zou Yue. Fan.

Zou Yue had no inner strength, and his moves were not like Zhao Emperor's open and close moves. He was no match for Zhao Emperor with his bare hands, and even more so when he tried weapons such as swords, guns, swords, and halberds.

However, some of Zou Yue's fighting skills were exquisite, which made Emperor Zhao applaud him repeatedly, and his love for talent and curiosity for knowledge greatly increased.

She couldn't help but pull Zou Yue and ask about the training methods of the army in their world. Her eyes lit up after hearing this.

Zou Yue also didn't expect that this empress was actually a master of martial arts, and she was even more knowledgeable about military matters.

Thinking about her life experience, I admire her even more. This is definitely a model of counterattack.

As a woman, she had a good impression of the empress.

The relationship between the two women suddenly became much closer, and Emperor Zhao took them as confidants and personally told Zou Yue and the others about his plan against the evil way.

They discussed and talked in the courtyard. The Jade Rabbit, who had escaped from the space, was squatting on the ridge of the roof, bathing in the moonlight, absorbing the moonlight comfortably.

Under the night, the entire body of the Jade Rabbit is so white that it seems to be glowing, but the surrounding areas are made darker and darker. That is because the moonlight is absorbed by it when it reaches its side.

Emperor Zhao's eyes occasionally glanced at the jade rabbit, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

There are so many treasures from this alien world, and I can't help but be more cautious about them.

Emperor Zhao invited them to be guests in the palace, but the three of them refused because they knew it was inconvenient to enter and exit the palace.

Emperor Zhao was a little regretful, but he did not force it. He just called those who were going to take part in the capture of the demon to come over and meet with the three of them to discuss whether there were loopholes in the plan to capture the demon and how to improve it. He also asked the three of them if they were free. Give these people some pointers.

The three of them were also given special tokens so that they could wander around the city freely, so as not to let the demon escape due to unfamiliarity with the terrain.

Early the next morning, Emperor Zhao reluctantly returned to the palace. At this time, the people around the three of them had been replaced by her confidants.

Emperor Zhao asked his confidants to read and learn more about the words and deeds of these three people, and to discover as much as possible about otherworldly things.

The sky fell before dawn on June 20th, and the three people traveled through time to the afternoon of June 21st. After a night of talking and planning, time came to the daytime on June 22nd.

At this time, there is still one day before the arrival of the demon.

Tan Feng and Zou Yue exchanged information and knew that in their world, the time when the sky predicted the coming of natural disasters would not be much different.

So Tianmu said that the demon will come on June 23rd, which is basically correct.

So on the day of the 22nd, they dressed up like the ancients here and walked around the entire Kyoto. Zou Yue also presided over and conducted several exercises with those who participated in capturing the demon.

After all, Emperor Zhao was unwilling to be lonely. He came out of the palace again and participated in these exercises. He felt that he had learned a lot from Zou Yue.

He even used every opportunity to ask her for advice.

Such a gentle, beautiful and heroic empress, with the attitude of a courteous corporal, looking at you with such thirsty eyes, it was hard for Zou Yue not to be moved, and he said a lot of things.

Time flies to June 23rd.

On this day, the excitement in Kyoto was the same as usual. The city gates that had been closed for two days were also open, and people came in and out.

However, if you look closely, you will see that the eyes of these people are flickering slightly, their movements are a bit stiff, and they look like thieves. They look like they are using too much force and are unnatural.

Yes, these are ordinary people with relatively good acting skills who were roped in to act.

Obviously they were just allowed to go in and out of the city, hawking, and doing work as usual, but it was their first time acting, and they were always worried that the demon would suddenly appear, so it felt a little unnatural.

At the gate of the city, an old man came into the city carrying a basket of vegetables. He smiled flatteringly at the gatekeepers. His face twitched with smiles, as if he had just laughed away after eating three times. The officers and soldiers also twitched the corners of their mouths.

"Okay, let's go in." The officers and soldiers pretended to check the vegetables in his basket and shouted, "Come forward next."

The old man walked in with crab legs carrying vegetables, and the people walking with him said: "Old man, come up next." "Uncle, why can't your legs bend?"

He lowered his voice and said, "Be natural. How are you doing normally?"

The old man smiled and said, "Hey, my old legs are cold. "It's not very convenient."

The old man entered the city and looked around. The city was the same as before, with shops and stalls of all sizes bustling with activity. It just felt like everyone was smiling particularly enthusiastically, and their mouths were wider than usual. Three degrees higher.

These are all manifestations of excessive force.

In the sky, the street where the demonic path appeared has been analyzed by everyone. The people coming and going on that whole street are all super actors and a group of well-hidden secret guards.

Tan Feng was on this street at this time, pretending to be a rough guy burning fire under a wonton stall.

Because they were worried that the evil spirit would not appear here, lest everyone rush to miss it, Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan were not here, but were playing roles elsewhere.

Time passed bit by bit, and the customers on the wonton shop left one after another, and the actors changed batch after batch, but the demon still did not appear. People were secretly anxious.

Until Shenshi (three o'clock in the afternoon), suddenly there was a gust of wind on the ground, and the sun seemed to be dimmed by three degrees. All people with keen senses vaguely noticed something, secretly raised their heads and raised their hearts.

Then, in the alley on the corner of the street, not far in front of an old beggar who was taking a nap, the fallen leaves were blown by the wind, and in a flash of light and shadow, a young man in a green shirt appeared without warning.

With flying clothes, long flowing hair, and a noble gentleman-like calm demeanor, he looked like a handsome man who had stepped out of an ancient book.

The old beggar, whose messy hair covered his face, half-closed his eyes suddenly froze, and his hands hidden in his sleeves froze instantly.

However, as a "fixed NPC", the person who has been on standby on this street all day today is both a secret guard and a top actor. In other words, he is a secret guard who is particularly good at acting.

You know, he used to be a meticulous actor. If his acting skills were not good, he would lose his head in seconds. Even if his identity was revealed in person, he would still have to portray an innocent and confused image.

Later, he broke a leg because of the mission. Fortunately, His Majesty did not abandon him. He found some Zhuangzi and placed people like them in place to train new people.

For this mission, old guys like them have all come in handy. To say that they are as stable as old dogs, the current new secret guards can't compare to them.

Therefore, although he was startled at this time, his posture did not change at all, and his heartbeat did not change at all. His psychological quality could be said to have reached its peak.

He seemed to be woken up suddenly. He raised his head and looked up. As if he was frightened by the brilliance of the person in front of him, he couldn't help but squint his eyes. Then he quickly looked around the other person's body and judged that this person should be very rich.

Then he licked his face, stretched out his dark paws, and climbed up with the bowl with several holes in it: "Young Master, this Young Master, please do me a favor."

Duan Muxiao frowned and glanced at the old beggar, Seeing that the dirty fingers were almost touching his clothes, he couldn't help but take two steps back.

Then, as if showing pity, he turned his fingers, and there was an extra piece of silver in his hand. He put it into the bowl of the broken-legged guard, and said warmly: "Old man, I see you are so old, why are you still on the street?" Begging?"

The Broken Leg secret guard saw that this man originally had nothing in his hand, but when he turned his hand, there was a broken piece of silver. It must have suddenly appeared.

He secretly hated the evil spirit in his heart, and it turned out to be you!

With a smile on his face, his face wrinkled like a chrysanthemum, he hurriedly picked up the silver, bit it, and said cheerfully: "Thank you, the kind man! Little old man, I have a broken leg and I have no children. What can you do if you don't beg?"

Duan Muxiao shook his head: "You can't protect an old man at the foot of the imperial city? Your monarch is really unkind."

The broken-legged guard almost rushed to fight the monster.

You monster, how dare you say that our wise Majesty is unkind! He is indeed a demon who will steal our national destiny.

He looked around, as if he was afraid that others would hear what he said, and shook his head: "Don't say such nonsense! I didn't hear anything! I didn't hear anything!"

He quickly got up and limped. After leaving the alley, he turned his back to the demon and made secret gestures to the others.

In fact, as soon as there was any movement on the Broken Leg Secret Guard's side, someone noticed it, and by this time, the news had already spread on the street.

Everyone has entered a state of high preparation for war.

There are several points on the entire street where people and objects are well prepared and can be used as points of attack. If a demon appears, the first thing to do is to wait for him to walk into those places. If he doesn't If you want to go, then you have to lead him there.

The secret guard with the broken leg saw the demon standing there motionless and was worried that he would just leave. However, he didn't know if it was the noise on the street that attracted him, so he slowly walked out of the alley.

For a moment, people's eyes fell on him.

This is also intentional. If such a person with a strange painting style appears on the street and everyone doesn't look at him, it would be too deliberate.

So while people were working, they couldn't help but glance at others, and the bold vendors looked like they thought this person was a big fat sheep, and took the initiative to solicit business.

"Master, come and see the fan pendant? This is the most fashionable thing in Kyoto."

Duanmu Xiao didn't care about these looks. He has outstanding appearance and outstanding temperament. He always becomes the focus of everyone wherever he appears, let alone In this ignorant and backward dynasty?

It's natural for everyone to look at him, and it would be strange not to look at him.

He walked forward as if no one else was around, while looking at the imperial city ahead.

It seems that the Imperial City can be seen from this street, and the view is quite good.

While looking at it, he pondered: "Women are in power. No wonder the principles here are often reversed. Yin rises and Yang declines. If it goes on for a long time, it will be a disaster." He

sighed and said with compassion: "You are lucky, too. Met me."

"Hey, wait a minute." He pointed at the imperial city and looked surprised, "There is such a treasure. No wonder a female can become the emperor."

This treasure is not that rare. But the best is the abundance of spiritual energy.

"Although it's not satisfactory, it can still help me practice."

"Perhaps we can find a way to help people here solve their predicament and get something like that."

His voice was not particularly low, as if he was used to being ignored.

In fact, when he usually goes to other small worlds to practice, the appearance of such an immortal and handsome appearance is enough to amaze people.

If you continue to raise your hands to calculate and think, it will only make you look more unfathomable and moral.

Then the people around him will only be more respectful to him. Therefore, not only will he not hide his actions, but he has become accustomed to being so pretentious.

How did he know that in the eyes of people here, he was already a complete demon.

Especially since there were hidden masters of secret guards nearby. They all had very good ears and heard his words clearly.

Hearing him say the words on the marquee, even word for word, everyone was shocked and angry, and felt that this was indeed the case.

What the curtain showed was indeed the future!

Then the next thing about the demon releasing locusts must be true.

People looked at the demon with calm eyes, but in their hearts they already wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.

In the tea room on the second floor, a person looked at the demonic path below through the gauze of the window and made a gesture.

So next, a beautiful girl suddenly rushed out of the street, crying and weak, and shouting "Help, help!"

A group of servants chased after him fiercely: "Stop! Stop!"

The girl glanced left and right and suddenly saw Duan Muxiao. She immediately felt like she had seen a savior and rushed over to him crying: "Master! Master, please save me!" They are going to kill me!"

Duan Muxiao was interrupted from his train of thought and frowned at the girl who rushed over.

Although the girl was very beautiful, he could not look down upon such an ordinary person.

When the girl was about to touch him, he gently waved his sleeves, and an invisible force waved the girl away.

Seeing this scene, the people around were shocked. Sure enough, this demon was very capable. Wouldn't it mean that he couldn't get close to him?

The girl only felt a force coming towards her face. She fell to the side with a groan and looked at Duanmu Xiao with tears in her eyes and shock.

The people behind him seemed to be shocked by this scene. They stopped and looked at Duanmu Xiao with fear.

The leading servant pointed at Duanmu Xiao with a stick: "This is our family matter. I advise you not to meddle in other people's business!"

Duanmu Xiao frowned slightly in displeasure when he was pointed at his nose.

Those servants were planning to take the girl back.

The girl seemed to have finally come to her senses. She struggled violently, broke free from the servant's hand, and threw herself at Duanmu Xiao again. Her voice became more and more shrill: "Sir, help me! I will be beaten to death when I am captured! You are so handsome, so Shenwu, you are so kind, please save the little girl!"

Maybe he was a little displeased by being pointed at the nose, maybe he was moved to pity by the girl's pleading again, or maybe he was morally kidnapped by the girl's words.

Anyway, this time, Duanmu Xiao did not wave the girl away. The girl successfully grabbed the hem of Duanmu Xiao's clothes, then immediately climbed up the pole and hid on Duanmu Xiao's back.

Duan Muxiao frowned and looked at the ferocious servants in front of him: "It's too arrogant for you to force a woman like this in broad daylight."

The servants looked fiercely: "Get out of the way, pretty boy, do you know which family we are from? This matter is beyond your control!"

Duan Muxiao became more and more disdainful: "I will take care of this matter!"

If you let it go now, it would seem that he is afraid of the people behind these people.

Could he do such a derogatory thing?

The servants looked at each other and said, "Come on!"

A group of servants rushed forward.

The people around were so frightened that they hid quickly.

Duanmu Xiao was partly mocking, partly disdainful, and partly indifferent. He raised his hand, made a simple gesture, and pushed forward.

All the servants immediately flew up and smashed into the stalls on both sides.

"Ah, Immortal! This is an Immortal's method!" someone shouted.

Duanmu Xiao curled his lips slightly, with a look of helplessness in his eyes. It was like this every time. As long as he showed his hand a little, these people who had never seen the world would cry and call him a god.

It's so nerve-wracking.

Sure enough, the next moment, several people plopped down and knelt in front of him: "My God, my grandson has had a high fever for two days. Please save him!"

"My mother-in-law has been sick for three years, and the Immortal has a fever. " Be kind."

"My sow is having a difficult birth, please save her, my family will marry this pig this year!"

When Duan Muxiao heard that he was fine, he stiffened when he heard from behind. Sow or something...

At this moment, there was a sudden sound of wind above the head, and at the same time there was a strange smell.

Duanmu Xiao raised his head, and a dark liquid poured down, and there were still some shapeless solids in it...

That was...

He wanted to avoid it immediately, but there were people in front, behind, left and right.

He raised his hand to stop him, but the girl behind him suddenly hugged him.

People were staring at this scene, praying and shouting secretly in their hearts.

The next moment, overwhelming thick excrement water fell from the sky. Fortunately, Duanmu Xiao was not a vegetarian after all, so he immediately chanted the incantation to hold up a barrier above his head.

The feces and water were spread open and splashed onto the people around him.

When people saw this scene, their hearts sank. This man was indeed difficult to deal with.

Duan Muxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then became furious. He was not a fool, and he couldn't guess that the woman behind him hugged him on purpose.

Ridiculous, you actually think that this kind of trivial skills can defeat him?

He snorted coldly and was about to shake the woman away.

However, the next moment, several people suddenly jumped out from the surroundings, holding buckets in their arms. With a crash, the contents of the buckets unexpectedly splashed all over Duanmu Xiao's face.

Duanmu Xiao:!

Duanmu Xiao:! ! ! ! !

Duanmu Xiao: Ugh!

Duanmu Xiao's mind went blank and he froze.

He was so confused!

His face was so smeared that it seemed like he had eaten it in his mouth!

He was eaten into his mouth and sucked into his lungs!

Duanmu Xiao: Ugh!

Duanmu Xiao: Ahhh! Ugh, vomit, vomit! Ahhhhhh!

At this point there is a shithead screaming like crazy.

However, everyone didn't give him much chance to scream and go crazy. Just when he was stunned, the people in front and behind rushed forward, and the people in the darkness also roared out.

Tan Feng, who was pretending to burn firewood, also stood up. He raised his hand and two fiery red match ropes flew out flexibly. Just like the bundle of fairy ropes, they tied Duan Muxiao's two palms in circles. , preventing him from making any gestures, and binding his arms, body and legs.

The next moment, people knocked Duanmu Xiao down with a bang, a handful of sticky cakes blinded Duanmu Xiao's eyes, and a huge iron funnel was poured into Duanmu Xiao's mouth. The two people carried the excrement and poured it out. Pour it in.

At the same time, some people tore off all the decorations on Duanmu Xiao's body, and then took off Duanmu Xiao's clothes.

Duanmu Xiao: "Woo! Wuwuwu!"

When had he ever encountered such a battle? He struggled wildly, but he was vomiting while struggling. This daddy was so disgusting that he couldn't bear it for a while.

"..." He recited the sword technique in his mind quickly, and suddenly a sword appeared out of thin air. With a single stroke, it killed all the people around him. Blood spattered and people fell to the ground miserably.

Several secret guards with the most powerful martial arts rushed out and drew their swords to fight the enemy, but when iron touched the sword, it was like an egg touching diamond. It shattered effortlessly, and several people's arms flew away. stand up.

"Ah!"

The flying sword flew back and forth in the air several times, not only cutting down a group of people, but also cutting down a large area of surrounding houses.

Tan Feng immediately released a sea of fire, trapping the sword in it, and at the same time sent out a fire rope to wrap around the sword.

However, the power of the flying sword was so great that Tan Feng was dragged out and hit the pillar of the restaurant opposite.

If this were an ordinary person, this blow could directly break his spine.

"Destroy him!" someone shouted.

So a second wave of people rushed up, carrying a bucket of molten iron, and poured it directly into Duanmu Xiao's face and into his mouth. Others held up axes and sledgehammers and slashed hard at Duanmu Xiao's body.

There was also a man with superb medical skills who took a large number of silver needles that had been quenched with poison and pricked the major points all over Duanmu Xiao's body.

"!" Duan Muxiao screamed in pain, and his mind was shaken. The flying sword lost the control of its owner for a moment, but it became ferocious and struggled more and more unsystematically.

Tan Feng climbed up and released more flames to trap it and burn it.

Bang!

Bang bang!

Several bullets roared in and hit the sword blade accurately.

The fine steel and extreme speed finally caused the flying sword to tremble, leaving a few faint marks on the sword.

On the street, Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan rushed over.

Zou Yue was holding two guns, which were accurate, while Wu Mingshan was holding a large purple axe-like weapon, which was made of material from the purple mist monster.

He rushed over, flew into the air, shouted loudly, raised his ax high, and struck the flying sword.

There was a loud bang.

Wu Mingshan, who had the power from the Jade Rabbit, became much stronger and smashed the flying sword directly to the ground.

The ax still cracked.

Countless pieces of blue bricks on the floor were also broken.

But the flying sword was still intact, but it was pressed to the ground, trembling constantly, and still resisting.

A secret guard with a broken arm and blood flowing all over the side suddenly rushed over with gritted teeth, grabbed a piece of cake, roared and shouted without fear of death, and stuck it on the flying sword.

Feijian: ...

Feijian: ...

Feijian: Ouch~

It finally lost all its strength and was trembling on the ground, but the shock at this time no longer had the momentum it had just now, as if it was convulsing.

After a long time, it finally stopped moving, like a salted fish that had lost its soul, lying upright, even the light dimmed.

The secret guard was so shocked that he could no longer feel the pain, and murmured: "Sure enough, Tianmu's method is still effective. Shit, it is indeed omnipotent."

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 69 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 71 The ancient world of locusts xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel Chapter 71 The ancient world of locusts Turn off the lights small medium large Previous chapter: Chapter 70 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 72 Green Sun Chapter 71 The Ancient World of Locusts

As soon as the flying sword stopped, the whole street suddenly fell silent for most of it.

For a moment, only the screams from the demon road were left.

Tan Feng and others stared blankly at the motionless flying sword on the ground. They really didn't expect that such a difficult flying sword could be cured by such a lump...

After listening to the secret guard's words, a strange sense of recognition arose in my heart.

Zou Yue was in a daze and couldn't help but murmured: "There is nothing that a handful of daddies can't cure. If one handful is not enough, just give me two."

Everyone: "..."

That makes sense.

Over there, Duan Muxiao, who was suffering inhuman torture, seemed to feel Feijian's weakness. He kept calling in his heart, but received no response. In a hurry, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.

He was even more powerless to resist, and just like his flying sword, it slumped.

But everyone still didn't dare to take it lightly and stripped him clean.

Thinking that he could actually summon a sword directly, instead of wearing it directly on his waist as Tianmu said, he became even more wary of him. He wished he could pour molten iron directly into his brain and destroy his brain. Melt bad.

Otherwise, who knows what he can summon next time.

Anyway, they pierced him with pipa bones on the street, locked his broken limbs with fine iron chains, and locked him in iron cages, one big and one small.

Then he breathed a sigh of relief.

As for the flying sword, he picked it up carefully and inserted it directly into a sticky dung bucket.

The moment it was inserted, everyone seemed to hear the mournful cry of the flying sword.

No one sympathized with the sword. Looking at the blood and broken limbs all over the ground, everyone looked at the sword as if they were looking at a terrifying enemy.

A sword that seems to have self-awareness is beyond the imagination of people in this world.

It is no exaggeration to say that this sword and this demon are as terrifying and uncontrollable as a nuclear bomb to this world. How to deal with them, or how to completely eliminate them, is a huge problem.

Looking at this scene, Zhao Kongqing breathed a long sigh of relief. He came to express condolences and comfort everyone in person. He ordered the most skilled imperial doctor to treat the injured, and then thanked Tan Feng and the others: "We will interrogate this demon next, three of us." Do you want to go together?"

The three of them looked at each other and agreed.

So everyone left together with the team escorting the demon road.

Zou Yue asked in a low voice: "Is our mission completed?"

She and Wu Mingshan both looked at Tan Feng. He was the only one here who had taken over the mission and had experience.

Tan Feng frowned and shook his head: "I guess not yet. After completing the task last time, a prompt will pop up on the screen and asked if you want to leave this world."

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan both looked solemn.

"We've caught the person, so why isn't the mission completed?"

"Maybe it's because the threat of this demon has not been eliminated yet."

The three of them all looked at the demon in the prison car in front of them, and they didn't feel very relaxed.

Zou Yue asked, "Are you all uninjured?"

She only fired a few shots, but both Tan Feng and Wu Mingshan had actually fought against that sword.

Tan Feng's back hurt slightly, but he knew that no muscles or bones were injured, so he didn't care about the pain. Wu Mingshan's arms were shaken, but it was not a serious injury, so he said it was fine.

They followed them into the prison here. Almost the entire prison was emptied, and only one person from the Demon Dao was received. Then the interrogation began.

The scale of this interrogation was an eye-opener for the three people from the modern era, and they were able to use all kinds of martial arts skills.

The demon was already severely hit (a double blow both physically and mentally), but he soon became unable to withstand it and took action.

It turns out that this person's name is Duan Muxiao, a disciple of a sect called Hengshui Sect in the world of cultivation. He went out to practice because he was trapped in a bottleneck for many years.

At first, he was just wandering around on the mainland, but by chance, he got a fragment of a treasure, gained the power to travel through time and space, and accidentally traveled to other small worlds.

He feels that this is a great opportunity. Everywhere he goes, he understands the sentiments of the people and helps the local people. This world is the third world he has traveled through.

Everyone was shocked after hearing this, thinking that he was just an ordinary cultivator, but they didn't expect that he actually came from other worlds, and also from a cultivation world.

When these three words are put out, they are like a big mountain, hitting people's heads. Even a fool knows what these three words mean.

This means that they have come into contact with a very extraordinary world, and it means that behind this evil way there are a group of people with the same skills as him, or even higher than him.

Everyone was panicked for a moment.

What if we beat the younger ones and another group of older ones come?

Zhao Kongqing asked Zou Yue and the others: "Do you know about this world of cultivation?"

Zou Yue shook his head: "It sounds like another world, unheard of." Then he went to see Tan Feng.

Tan Feng is a senior to the two of them, maybe he knows?

But Tan Feng also shook his head: "The world I have been to is the modern world."

Zhao Kongqing's face darkened.

The three people from another world didn't know about this cultivation world, and it was even less likely that they knew about it. She could only let people continue to interrogate Duan Muxiao, and she must ask all aspects of that cultivation world.

Tan Feng suddenly said: "Ask him, what is the treasure fragment that can travel through time and space?"

Zhao Kongqing asked people to do it.

Duan Muxiao was reluctant to say it at first, but he couldn't bear the torture, so he still revealed it.

It turned out that he didn't know what the treasure was, but judging from its appearance, it seemed to be a fragment of a key. He was bound to the thing in a daze, and then traveled to the small world in a daze.

"I am willing to offer my treasures." Duanmu Xiao's vocal cords and throat were scalded by molten iron, and his voice was extremely hoarse. He pleaded with difficulty and pain, "I still have many treasures, as well as the elixir of immortality. I am willing to give all my treasures to you." You guys, I just ask you to let me go."

His face was burned by molten iron, and now there were streaks of blood hanging down, mixed with dirt and wounds, which made him look particularly ferocious, and his expression could not be seen clearly.

But in those eyes with almost only a slit left, malice and resentment flashed.

What's the point of lying on the ground begging for mercy now? When he gets the contents of the Qiankun Bag, he will definitely kill these people without leaving any trace behind! He will slaughter the entire city and make these people regret coming to this world!

If it weren't for the fact that the sword was useless and there was no response no matter how he called, why would he be in such a mess!

Fortunately, he has more than one magic weapon to protect his life, but only this natal spiritual sword is maintained in his spiritual consciousness, and the others are in his Qiankun bag.

The interrogator asked fiercely: "Where are those treasures?"

Duanmu Xiao rolled his eyes: "I have a palace bell, and all my things are in it."

Gong bell? Zhao Kongqing listened to the report and looked at the things on the table in front of him.

These were all ripped off Duanmu Xiao's body. There was a delicate little bell in it, but it couldn't make a sound no matter what.

Could this be the Gong Ling Duanmu Xiao was talking about?

However, Zhao Kongqing is sensitive and meticulous by nature, and always feels that something like this that can make a sound, but that ordinary people cannot shake, is weird and dangerous.

Could it be that Duanmu Xiao is the only one who shakes loudly, and once it shakes, reinforcements will be brought in?

If Tianmu hadn't reminded the Qiankun Bag, they might have thought that the bell could hide things, but with Tianmu's reminder...such a bell has nothing to do with the bag, okay?

In addition, Duanmu Xiao was the first to ask for this thing...

Zhao Kongqing suddenly broke into a cold sweat and decided that Duan Muxiao must not get this thing.

Her eyes turned to something else.

It was a simple and even inconspicuous sachet. It was found in Duan Muxiao's sleeve when everyone was taking off his clothes. After checking it afterwards, it was empty.

Normally, they might have thought that this was just an empty sachet, but now, Zhao Kongqing couldn't help but wonder if this thing was really a Qiankun bag, where the treasures Duanmu Xiao mentioned could be put there. inside.

Otherwise, he was dressed up so exquisitely from beginning to end, why would he leave such an ugly scent bag on his body?

It's just that only Duanmu Xiao knows the correct way to open this sachet.

Suddenly there were footsteps behind him. Zhao Kongqing looked back and stood up in shock: "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, how can you come here?"

What if Duan Muxiao has another secret or goes crazy again?

Emperor Zhao shook his head: "I heard that there was something about the world of cultivation, and I couldn't sit still anymore. How is the interrogation going now?"

Zhao Kongqing told Emperor Zhao all the information he had now, and then said: "I thought "The treasure Duanmu Xiao mentioned is probably in this sachet."

Emperor Zhao thought for a moment and shook his head: "No one is sure whether there is a treasure. In comparison, I think it is in this sachet." , there is something that can make the evil Jedi fight back. Whether it is a bell or a sachet, he must not be allowed to touch it."

Zhao Kongqing nodded, for the sake of safety, this is indeed the case, but she felt a little regretful: "In this case, we will. We can't get the contents of this sachet anymore."

Emperor Zhao was also sorry, but she was also open-minded: "Even if we get the items, we don't know how to use them. Maybe a mistake will cost lives or even cause disaster. Why bother? "

Besides, Emperor Zhao had an idea in his mind. The three Zou Yue came from other worlds, and Tianmu had appeared in their world before, and they had all been saved by Tianmu.

Since they can become missionaries, why can't there be a few missioners in their own world?

If this step is taken, it may not be impossible to encounter that world of cultivation in the future. Even if it is not Duanmu Xiao's world, it can be another world of cultivation.

The rules of all things in the world are always the same. As long as they learn a little bit, they may be able to open the sachet themselves in the future, so why bother at this moment?

There was a burning light in her eyes, that was something called ambition.

As an emperor, she longs for such an opportunity, which can make her country stronger. Next time, whether a demon like Duan Muxiao appears again or the person behind the demon seeks revenge, she can Have the ability to protect yourself.

Suddenly something occurred to her, and she lowered her voice and asked, "Have the tasks of those three people from Zou Yue been completed?"

Zhao Kongqing shook his head: "It seems not yet."

Emperor Zhao narrowed his eyes: "In other words, the crisis has not been resolved, and the torture continues. Dig out everything the demon knows, and then find a way to completely destroy him or kill him."

She picked up the confession and looked at it, then suddenly sneered and said, "He said that he had been to two worlds before. , helped people in that world solve a lot of troubles?"

"Yes, in the first world, several countries were at war, and he became the national advisor of one of them and helped it destroy other countries."

Zhao Kongqing's voice was also sarcastic. The second world seemed to be mainly about disputes between rivers and lakes. As soon as he took action, he made those who had blood feud sit down and reconcile, and destroyed some magic secrets in front of them, removing the roots of the disaster. A sect that took in many women was disbanded, and those women were assigned to so-called heroes, and many good relationships were achieved. "

Emperor Zhao only had to think about it for himself, if he was at war with other countries, and the other country suddenly descended from heaven. If the soldiers destroyed her country, she would definitely die of vomiting.

But if she wants to reconcile with her sworn enemy, or the secret book that she has been searching for is destroyed, or the sect is suddenly wiped out, and she is forced to be paired with a so-called hero, it is really heart-breaking. It's all there.

"What a good person who understands the sentiments of the people. Are the people in the two worlds particularly grateful to him?"

"Those with vested interests are naturally grateful to him. He also feels that he has done a good job and is a savior who can preside over the overall situation and calm down troubled times. "

I really don't know what to say." Emperor Zhao came to this conclusion expressionlessly.

You have to interfere in everything and still act good for you, so why don't you commit suicide to cheer everyone up?

Emperor Zhao suddenly frowned: "It looks like a fool who is immersed in the dream of a hero. It doesn't look like he wants to steal the country's fortune."

"He also confessed that he just felt that the rise of Yin and the decline of Yang here was against the laws of heaven, and he wanted to help someone. Help the people here. The secret guard also said that this person was quite disrespectful to His Majesty and criticized women for being in power. He also said that it would be a disaster in the long run. "

Zhao Kongqing was not surprised by this. One person can do it because of the other. The people in the sect are all women, so those who destroy other families and force those women into marriage must have no respect for women in their bones.

Emperor Zhao was even more disgusted when he heard this, the way of heaven? What is the way of heaven? The prosperity of yin and the decline of yang are against the way of heaven. Does it follow the way of heaven that women have to live on their knees?

She didn't believe that in the world where he helped destroy other countries, the king was not a man, and the ministers were not men. So at that time, did he say that a strong yang and a weak yin would cause disaster?

Thinking of something, Zhao Kongqing added: "According to what Demon Dao said, in the world of cultivating immortals, the number of female cultivators is far less than that of male cultivators. He said that it is because women are not qualified and have insufficient perseverance, but when asked carefully, it seems that the family , The sect's resources are more willing to favor male cultivators."

Emperor Zhao put down the stack of confessions and said coldly: "There are still too many bad rules and mean men in the world. I didn't expect that it would be the same in the monastic world." He paused

and said lightly . He said to the ground: "Get castrated."

So, Duanmu Xiao was still waiting for these ignorant mortals to bring his palace bell. As long as he rang the palace bell, he could send out a distress signal. The elders of the sect would definitely Will find a way to save myself.

However, he waited expectantly, but all he saw was that the people who tortured him seemed to have received some order, and then their expressions became intriguing.

One said: "This demon's bones are not only hard, but the skin and flesh are also hard. The area is probably also very hard. I'm afraid it won't be able to be cut cleanly in one go."

The other person smiled maliciously and said, "If you can't cut it clean in one go, then you'll have to cut more times. " Several times, there have been fewer people being executed in recent years, and my brother Lingchi's skills are all rusty, so let's practice with this."

The third person laughed and said: "Excellent, excellent, excellent. This man's life is very hard. He can't die even after drinking so much excrement, water, and molten iron. No matter what we do, it must be okay."

As he said that, they all turned towards him. He looked over, his eyes twinkling with unknown meaning, and he looked down... below? !

Duanmu Xiao was a little confused, but an ominous feeling still crept into his heart. His twisted and ferocious face became even more twisted and ferocious, and he begged for mercy in a hoarse and unclear voice: "I have treasures, many, many treasures. I can live forever even in the daytime." Okay, give it to you, give it all to you!"

The three of them were unmoved. They took out thin blades from nowhere, roasted them over the flames, and then walked towards him.

Duanmu Xiao saw two tremors: "No, no...ah!!!!!!"

After a moment, a scream that was not like a human voice came from deep in the cell, and then one after another, and another Cry blood.

Zhao Kongqing and Emperor Zhao heard this, and their expressions remained unchanged.

However, Tan Feng and the other three were also in prison. They heard the screams that suddenly became several times more shrill, and they didn't know what was going on.

Then not too long later, a notification that the mission was completed suddenly popped up in front of them.

The three of them didn't know why. They stayed here and did nothing. How come the mission was suddenly completed?

Thinking of the killing pig-like cry just now, might it have something to do with this?

Since the three days were not up yet, they were not in a hurry to leave the world, but went to ask Emperor Zhao if something had happened to the two of them.

Emperor Zhao asked: "Has your mission been completed?"

Zou Yue nodded: "Yes, so I want to ask you, did you find out anything from the demon, or did you kill him?"

Emperor Zhao and Zhao Kongqing looked at each other. I glanced at him, his expression was a bit strange.

Then, a man came over with a tray covered with cloth: "Your Majesty, Prime Minister Zhao, it has been cut clean."

Three people: What has been cut clean?

The attendant lifted up the cloth and took a look. The three of them also saw it. What were the pieces on the iron plate? It seems like meat?

Emperor Zhao said: "I asked someone to castrate the demon. Does the completion of your mission have something to do with it?"

The three of them: "..."

So the pieces of flesh are...

Tan Feng and Wu Mingshan's expressions were all expressions. It's a bit stiff. How many cuts have been made? No wonder it screams like a pig during the New Year.

Moreover, Duanmu Xiao's tolerance is particularly strong. It's not that he can endure pain very well, but that he doesn't faint easily. A normal person might faint after being cut by a knife, but Duanmu Xiao...

I guess ... He survived.

Both of them silently mourned Duanmu Xiao for a second.

Zou Yue could no longer sympathize with the man's pain. Without thinking so much, she just wondered: "So Your Majesty, you just castrated Duanmu Xiao, and then our mission was completed? What is the cause and effect of this?"

Emperor Zhao After thinking about it for a while, it became clearer: "We martial arts practitioners have a saying that people with a disabled body cannot retain internal energy in their bodies, but those who retain their Yuan Yin and Yuan Yang will have an easier time practicing martial arts than others. Jinjin, some martial arts are specifically emphasized not to be practiced by boys and girls. Perhaps, they have similar rules for cultivation. "

This is missing an important organ, just like there is a hole in the bottom of the barrel, and the spiritual energy in the body escapes. " ?

Without spiritual energy, naturally they can no longer make trouble, let alone create a locust plague, so their mission is completed.

Well, that totally makes sense.

Emperor Zhao's eyes lit up and he ordered: "Torture him again and see if he can bear it as before, or he still looks much weaker."

Zou Yue and the others said: "..."

This Empress is so cruel . .

Moreover, he had been cut so many times just now, even if he still had spiritual energy, he would still be weak.

Seeing the subtle expressions on the three people's faces, Zhao Kongqing explained: "Castal punishment was a commonly used criminal method in the early days of the founding of the Zhao Dynasty, just like the previous dynasties liked to use women as official slaves."

Emperor Zhao also had some regrets: "Unfortunately, in recent years, There are already a lot less people making trouble openly, so the criminal law is no longer useful."

Three people: It's better to be more brutal!

...

A few people quietly watched Duanmu Xiao, and after repeated confirmations, they found that he really did not have the ability he had before.

To put it simply, he has changed from a cultivator to a disabled person, which means that his bones are still a bit harder than ordinary people, but in other aspects he is no different from ordinary people.

They also tried to put the Qiankun bag in front of him, but he didn't respond at all.

Putting the flying sword in front of him again, he was completely unable to control it, even if he whipped him hard, it was useless.

They were very satisfied, and then the flying sword was inserted into the pile of cakes.

Feijian: ...I want to die every minute.

The flying sword now twitches slightly from time to time, and it feels like it is going crazy. If it really has spiritual consciousness, it would be eroded by such filth and become unconscious. It seems to make sense.

Emperor Zhao and the others used their simple worldview to speculate on this person and one sword, and then got a relatively satisfactory result.

Then, he happily buried the palace bell into the omnipotent pile of cakes.

Zou Yue watched silently and whispered to his two companions: "I suspect that if there are missionaries in this world, they will probably take this almighty treasure with them when they go out on missions."

There were people who simply admired him.

The two of them said: "..."

It was outrageous, but they felt inexplicably reasonable. They observed three seconds of silence for the enemies that missionaries in this world would encounter.

But thinking about Daddy's super mental attack ability... what should I do if I can't help but feel a little excited?

No, stop it, stop it, after all, this thing can damage the enemy by a thousand, and the self-damage is at least eight hundred.

Because Emperor Zhao didn't express his hope that they would help deal with these tricky flying swords and other items, they didn't mention it, so as not to appear that they coveted these treasures.

The mission has been completed, but only two days have passed. Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan are not in a hurry to leave, and plan to stay one more night to let the Jade Rabbit absorb another night of moonlight.

Tan Feng was not in a hurry to leave, and went to find Emperor Zhao, hoping to compete with some guards with strong martial arts skills.

Of course Emperor Zhao readily agreed, but this time she did not end up personally. Instead, she continued to ask Zou Yue more about the other world, from people's livelihood to politics, from agriculture to industry, from education to medicine.

The two chatted happily. Zou Yue thought that so many people were injured today, and that everyone's wounds were more or less stained with dirt. After thinking about it, he went to see those people with Emperor Zhao.

It was found that most of the injured had fevers, which was very dangerous in this era, so they took anti-inflammatory drugs from the space and gave them to them.

He also taught many first aid techniques to the military.

Zhao Kongqing borrowed those exquisite weapons from Zou Yue and the others and took professionals to study them carefully.

Those firearms were too sophisticated and advanced, and they would not be able to learn them for a while, but they admired their daggers, crossbows, etc. so much that they studied in detail how to make such fine steel.

Because the crisis had been resolved, they were all in a relaxed mood that night.

Early the next morning, the three of them were ready to leave.

After staying up all night and absorbing countless knowledge, Emperor Zhao was in high spirits. With a wave of his hand, someone carried up large boxes one after another.

When he opened it, he found countless gold and silver treasures, precious medicinal materials, and several boxes filled with jade.

"It's a small thank you gift, but it's not a sign of respect. You have helped us so much, so you must accept it. There are also these boxes of jade that I gave to the Jade Rabbit."

The Jade Rabbit heard that there were still others and ran away from the space. When he came out, he stood on Zou Yue's arm and looked at the boxes. He felt that they were all very good jade stones and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, not bad."

Emperor Zhao and others were shocked, this jade rabbit could actually talk!

The smile in Emperor Zhao's eyes deepened, and he bowed to the Jade Rabbit: "Fairy Jade Rabbit, please accept this gift from me."

The Jade Rabbit looked up at this woman and felt that she was very wise. After thinking about it, he turned around and looked for himself. .

Bite here, bite there, bite off a large bunch of rabbit hair, signal to Emperor Zhao to come forward, and then put the rabbit hair on the palm of her hand.

"I'll take it from you in exchange for it."

Emperor Zhao looked at the rabbit fur in surprise. Zou Yue didn't stop the Jade Rabbit the whole time, so he talked about the function of the rabbit fur.

Hearing that it could strengthen the body and stimulate the human body's potential, Emperor Zhao's eyes flashed with a faint light. He originally just wanted to form a good relationship, but he didn't expect to get such benefits.

I suddenly felt that these jade stones were so worth the gift, and I even felt that they were too little.

But if you add it now, it's a bit like using jade to buy rabbit fur, which is too much.

In addition to other things besides jade, Tan Fengzhi took a few very precious medicinal materials and gave the rest to Zou Yue and the others.

First, Tan Feng had no space and couldn't get much.

Secondly, in his world, the country was in order, production and life were going on normally, and there was no shortage of supplies.

To put it bluntly, as many zombies as there are abroad, there are as many people dying as there are people abroad. The decrease in population has directly resulted in the surplus of some resources.

However, Zou Yue's Caiwu world was deeply affected by natural disasters. They had good use of medicinal materials, and gold could also be brought to Jin Chan.

However, Zou Yue did not take it for free. Instead, he gave the unused Green Mist Essence and Purple Mist Essence to Emperor Zhao, explained how to use them, and also left several boxes of anti-inflammatory medicine and several top-grade sabers.

Both parties were very satisfied with this exchange.

Then, the three people's thoughts moved slightly, and the floating screen appeared again. As they confirmed that they were leaving this world, soon, the three figures disappeared from this world.

Everyone looked at this scene in amazement.

Emperor Zhao narrowed his eyes, this kind of ability to go to other worlds...

She quickly retracted her thoughts and said: "Okay, the locust crisis is solved, we should also settle other accounts."

Zhao Kongqing was shocked: " Your Majesty?"

Emperor Zhao smiled faintly, but she had not forgotten that Tianmu said that she was buried in ashes and had neither a posthumous title nor a temple title after her death.

She was really curious, who killed her in the end and made her half-life efforts go to waste?

Although it was understandable that the people were agitated by the locust plague, and she would not blame them, there must be a few leaders.

She gently said to Zhao Kongqing: "Kongqing, you have been exhausted these days. Go back and have a good rest for a few days."

After saying that, she asked someone to take her back happily, and she took the emperor's carriage and headed towards the palace. .

"In the past three days, who has been restless inside and outside Kyoto?" Her steady and cold voice came from the carriage.

The secret guard followed the carriage and reported back one by one.

Zhao Kongqing watched the carriage go away and sighed softly. After this incident, His Majesty may no longer tolerate the rebels she used to look down upon.

She looked up at the sky. If the next sky appeared and revealed what happened to His Majesty and this country, I'm afraid Da Zhao would be bleeding like a river.

...

"In the ancient world of locusts, the mission has been completed."

After hearing the prompt from the Divine Key, Wei Yuexin sat up straight and said, "Completed?"

"Yes, the three missionaries have returned to their world safely. The world data has also been settled. "

[The plot of the ancient locust world has been reversed by 70%, the rescue effect is five stars, and the star power*2 is gained. ]

[Video views 300,000+, likes 250,000+, free star coins 20,000+, clicks 50,000+]

"Because there are voice playback prompts, the video data is not bad, but the population base of watching is a little smaller."

Wei Yuexin nodded: " Not bad, not bad, it's already good. The conversion rate of this video is very high. Two-thirds of the people sent star coins. This video alone earned two star power."

[Dear Weizi, because of your preview, Save the ancient world of locusts from the poison of stowaways. Congratulations on winning the title of 'Hateful Herald', and you will be rewarded with 1 star power. 】

【Your decisive behavior in accepting this mission world and your excellent video allowed the stowaway to be caught and duly punished. Special reward Star Power*3】

Wei Yuexin was overjoyed: "It's exactly what you said. In that way, I got the title of jealous of evil. But what is a stowaway? There is an extra reward for catching this stowaway."

Shen Yao said in a heavy tone: "After the completion of this world, I got more comprehensive information. It turns out that the person you call a demon does come from a world of cultivating immortals, and the reason why he can travel to other worlds is because he got the fragments of the divine key."

Wei Yuexin frowned: "The fragment of the divine key is broken? "What do you mean?"

"Yes, it is initially estimated that a manager was lost in this world of cultivating immortals, and even his divine key was broken because of it, and one of the fragments was accidentally obtained by this demon.

" A breath of cold air can destroy a manager. How dangerous is this world?

"Divine Key, people in this world won't find us for revenge, right?"

"No, the main world has recovered the fragment, and will cut off all the information and tracks of the stowaways. The people in the immortal world can't find it. Naturally, he can't find you."

"That's good, that's good, so the ancient world is also safe?"

Thinking of those people's tricks, Shen Yao was speechless: "Well, it's safe there too.

Wei Yuexin's mind finally settled: "What about the other fragments?" "

I don't know, they may have been left behind, or they may have been obtained by someone else who used the God Key to travel through the world without permission. , are called stowaways, and they are a type of person that the main world wants to catch. There will be rewards for catching such people."

Wei Yuexin nodded, and suddenly his expression froze: "Then am I also a stowaway?"

" You don't count. Although you didn't get permission from the main world, you are a relative of the previous manager, and you were coaxed into using me at the beginning, and I was attacked by external forces and became what I am now. All kinds of factors added up. You are now the temporary manager."

Wei Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be like this, which shocked her.

Then she asked: "So the mission in this world has been completed, right?"

"Yes."

Wei Yuexin was a little worried: "But I said last time that there is another issue of the History Lecture Hall, so why don't you publish it?"

"Publish it." There is nothing to hesitate about.

Wei Yuexin scratched his neck: "This is not what I saw. Seven videos have been posted in the Extreme Cold World, and there are six in the Colorful Mist World. This video cannot generate tasks, and it will take up the quota of one more video. If this continues , I'm afraid there won't be any new missionaries in these two worlds."

Shen Yao was silent for a moment: "This doesn't affect anything." These two worlds are gone, and there will be a new world.

Wei Yuexin looked at her and asked: "Isn't that my heroine who hasn't accepted the mission yet?"

She still has a good impression of Ye Cheng from Caiwu World. She was the one who taught him how to bind the Jade Rabbit Space.

Sometimes Shenkey really doesn't understand what the temporary manager is thinking.

It was speechless for a moment: "She can only accept the mission through her son. Even if you send ten more missions, she will not let her son who is less than three years old take the mission. You'd better stop thinking about it as soon as possible."

Wei Yuexin sighed: "Yes, so why is she not qualified to take on the task?"

"Because the video ended and she was in the space and did not like or send flowers, so she could not watch the subsequent shared videos."

Wei Yue Xin frowned: "I don't think this is right. It's okay if it's subjective, but many people can't like, send flowers and star coins because of objective reasons."

"That's the rule."

Wei Yuexin: " Then if I secretly..."

"You'd better save yourself from fouling, there will still be a long time to come."

Wei Yuexin: "..." OK.

"Then I'd better not post the second issue of the mini-lecture."

"Why, you've done it all."

"In case someone likes the first video and gets star coins, and then doesn't get the second one for one reason or another. , It affects the viewing of shared videos. "

Anyway, the second issue is really not that important, although she really wants to expose the cheating emperor's eldest son.

Divine Key: "..."

Divine Key gave up the topic: "How much reward do you want to give to the three people on this mission?"

A new screen appeared, with ABC referring to the three missionaries and describing the three missionaries respectively. What people did on this mission.

A uses superpowers to tie up the stowaway and hold back the crazy flying sword.

B fired to stop Feijian from going crazy.

C swung the big ax and hit the flying sword heavily on the ground.

Then there was an explanation below, saying that the flying sword was the stowaway's natal magic weapon. It had its own spiritual consciousness. As soon as it came out, it killed a circle of people. Several people died on the spot, and dozens of people were left with lifelong disabilities.

If it had not been stopped in time, more people would have died.

Wei Yuexin felt scared when she read the description, but in the end, it was a secret guard from that world who completely subdued the flying sword?

This secret guard is amazing.

She asked: "Why do you use ABC to refer to it? Can't I see their names?"

Shen Yao said coldly: "Because I'm worried about which mission person you favor."

"Am I that kind of person?"

Shen Yao sneered: "Aren't you?"

Wei Yuexin said: "..."

She thought for a while, A contributed more power, so give him 1 point of star power, and the other two should each have half a star power.

The highest reward for this mission is 2 points of star power per person, but none of the three were injured. It seems that the process is not very strenuous, so there is no need to give it to the maximum.

...

Zombie world.

Not long after Tan Feng returned to this world, a prompt appeared saying that he had received 1 point of star power for this mission.

He curled his lips, but then felt a little embarrassed.

He has not yet digested the little bit of star power he had before.

Forget it, save this star power for now.

...

Colorful Mist World.

Zou Yue and Wu Mingshan returned to the place where they left before. When they looked up, everyone was there.

Everyone was very excited to see them all come back together.

"How was the mission? No injuries, right?"

Zou Yue said with a smile: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my mission."

Then, they explained the entire mission process. Everyone listened very seriously, and Ye Cheng was also there, and she listened attentively. With.

Then, Zou Yue untied the Yutu space and returned the space to her.

"By the way, there's one more thing." Zou Yue suddenly said seriously, "From Tan Feng, who comes from the zombie world, we know that his world only has a total of ten videos from other worlds. And only those who complete Only those who have completed the task can turn on their personal TV and continue to watch the follow-up videos and accept tasks. "

This is really bad news, and everyone's mood suddenly becomes worse.

Ye Cheng's heart sank, so Xuanxuan could only watch four more videos?

Zou Yue was suddenly overjoyed: "I turned on the small TV, and I also got a little bit of star power."

Wu Mingshan also said: "Me too."

"What is star power?"

"Star power... let me see, here It is explained that star power is a very large energy measurement unit that can be absorbed and used by individuals, or can be used by the Jade Rabbit Space or Jade Rabbit and Golden Toad. "

Zou Yue suddenly took a breath: "Here it is said that this half of star power. If used by Jin Chan, it can dispel the fog within a radius of ten kilometers!"

Everyone was shocked.

Ten kilometers!

You must know that the golden toad has been evolving during this time, but now the radius of the mist that can be dispersed is only nearly two thousand meters!

Moreover, the further back you go, the less likely this number will be to grow.

The leaders took a long breath: "This star power is really useful. As long as conditions permit, we must continue to take on tasks. And there are still four video opportunities left. If the task is released again, everyone must work hard to get it!"

There are no pop-up ads on this site, permanent domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

Previous chapter: Chapter 70 The ancient world of locustsNext chapter: Chapter 72 Green Sun xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us Privacy Policy